#If you went to her account she has so many things linked to her fic | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

paigelts05 · 2 years ago

Text

Arcade Conspiracy [FNAF]

https://www.deviantart.com/paigelts05/art/Arcade-Conspiracy-FNAF-906876542

Story Link: https://www.deviantart.com/paigelts05/art/Arcade-Conspiracy-FNAF-Security-Breach-906877110

AO3 link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/37079032

Published: Feb 13, 2022

Luis Cabrera takes matters into his own hands.

Fazbear Entertainment still had an employee account in his name, despite him having quit long ago. This account was used to access the main network of his and Anna's maintenance firm in order to grant the V_A account elevated privileges and unleash Glitchtrap's virus, but Luis has been able to access it too.

It was about time he used their own tools against them for something drastic: to transfer himself to the pizzaplex as a technician in order to find Ness. Many familiar faces will present themselves, and each has their own ends and means. Perhaps there's a method to the madness, and a way to solve the mystery before things get worse.

After all, there has to be a way to free the princess.

THE FOLLOWING FIC CONTAINS SCENES OF VIOLENCE. PROCEED WITH CAUTION AND DISCRESSION.

[°•🌹 Prologue 🌹•°]

"Anna, I've got to do this. I need to find her."

"If you go there, you are going to die, and nothing will change." Anna glared at Luis, "even if you find her, who's even to say that she'll have control back when the mask is pulled off this time? Have you seen the disappearances in the news?"

"I have." Luis replied.

"Are you really prepared to face the fact that William turned your fiance into a serial killer?" Anna spoke again, voice shaking, still processing all of this herself.

"I am." Luis replied.

"I guess there's no stopping you then. I'll help you get this set up working." Anna sighed, pain etched into her words, "Just, promise me and everyone else here that you won't wuss out if she attacks you, and that you will fight back."

"I promise."

[°•🌹 Chapter 1 🌹•°]

Things hadn't been the same since Ness went missing. The last anyone had heard from her was when she took in a parcel that had been delivered to hers and Luis's door, ran up to the guest room, locked the door, and then vanished without any more of a trace than an open window. Everyone knew deep down that it wasn't really Ness who chose to take in the parcel and flee out through the window, but it was the choice of that thing that was using her body as its vessel.

Luis had immediately reported it to the police, then Anna. Everyone had been searching for her, but nobody could find her. All they knew of her was that kids were going missing at the Pizzaplex, which was so far away, yet it made so much sense for her to be there. Sylvia had reported things going missing and that usually in-use doors were going out of order left and right. It was nigh-impossible to get a search warrant for the damn pizzaplex to search for the kids, let alone search for an adult woman.

So it had to be the place.

Shit out of luck for all legitimate means of finding her, Luis had decided to go covert on this whole searching operation and he used the fact that he had an employee record at Fazbear Entertainment to instate himself as a technician there without Fazbear Entertainment's knowledge. He had faith that Anna could take care of the maintenance firm on her own, and she begrudgingly trusted Luis to not get himself killed.

He had snuck himself onto the shift roster, which was easy enough, and due to the lack of care Fazbear Entertainment showed for its staff, getting in to obtain the necessary clearance badges was equally as easy: go in with other members of staff, grab an entry pass, bug out an upgrade machine to obtain a higher clearance pass and write it off as maintenance and testing, recommend putting up a sign to warn against putting magnets on the machine as a result of the testing to make the testing appear to be more legitimate, and now he had some maintenance work with tangible results to go on his record and a dance pass, which granted him access to the west arcade.

Arcades usually need maintenance, and in the case of this place, a lot of it too. As long as he keeps notes of all the things he messes about with on the paper spreadsheet on his clipboard, nobody should have reason to question him.

Thinking about it, nobody had actually questioned him yet. Going in with a group, his (forged) ID badge being clipped directly to his belt instead of being on a lanyard, and tampering with the ticket upgrade machine. But then again, he honestly wasn't surprised. He was in the system, and technicians here did seem to work on a "wherever and whatever needs doing" basis, and many employees had to use roundabout routes, vents included, to get past security clearance doors to get to where they needed to go. One poor guard complained about having to use the vents to get to his post each day, so his actions were far from suspicious.

Getting through the crowds to the west arcade was the tough bit if anything; the animatronics were performing, so the atrium was packed, but he managed to slip along the outskirts, and a few "sorry"'s and "excuse me"'s got him up the escalators, which were thankfully out of use so just being used as stairs right now, and his manners and a bit of patience let him get to the elevator to the west arcade.

He flashed the staff bot the dance pass and it let him through. Easy. Many staff members had to use regular passes to get to their stations, so this was no different.

When up in the arcade, it was actually quite empty, aside from one or two staff bots and a handful of patrons too engaged in the arcade machines to be aware of their surroundings, so it was easy to get to the staff only area at the back.

He saw the office, but wanted to see what was around the corner first, and his curiosity followed.

He had checked the arcade machine inventory list yesterday (he hacked into it to view it, but who cares) and found 'PQ1' and 'PQ2' listed. He had heard of a game with matching initials somewhere before. A mobile game that Cass, Sylvia, Jeremy (the coder), someone else, and Ness had worked on before being contracted by Fazbear Entertainment to make a game that resulted in Jeremy losing a lot of the skin on his face, Cass losing an eye (her glass eye looks super cool though), and Ness losing herself.

Cass had finished the mobile game at some point after the development of the game they were contracted to make by Fazbear Entertainment. She said that she hid her mobile game in one of the ports of Fazbear Entertainment's game, but she didn't sound her usual self when she told him, only speaking in a melancholy voice about "fixing her mistake". Luis had always figured that she was beating herself up over Glitchtrap managing to latch onto Ness despite the game being 'de-bunnied', but he felt as if there was something more.

"Why make an arcade port of a mobile game? And why is it here?" He asked to himself, looking at the arcade machines that lined the walls, seeing if he could spot it amongst the unused machines, tucked away for maintenance.

It was a long, dank corridor, but at the end was a black arcade cabinet, unlike anything he had seen before.

It had a girl on the side, clothed in gold and holding a lantern.

Princess quest II.

It was on, so why not play it. See if it had some kind of meaning. He may call Cass about it later; after all, everything Cass has ever touched has been more than what meets the eye.

He pressed the buttons.

Nothing.

Moved the joystick.

Nothing.

Tried inserting some money.

Nothing but the money falling back out onto the floor.

It didn't want to work, but maybe there was a reason. There had to be a reason. Perhaps it was personal, and that there was something that he had to accomplish first.

Perhaps he had to find the first game.

He made a note of that and went to the security office nearby. He greeted the guard, a blonde who greeted him back by snatching the clipboard and pen out of his hands and scrawling something down on a blank sheet of paper before forcing the clipboard, pen, and a level six security pass into his hands before turning away.

The note read "goddamnit Luis. Take the pass and do what you need to do. How the hell did you get here anyway? Don't answer that, I know your means weren't legit; mine weren't either so I won't snitch. Just so you know, I've not seen her, but I know she's here and using a rabbit suit like the one you were talking about. And I saw you come from the direction of that arcade machine. If you're looking for the first one, I don't know where it is, but I know it will be in a place that customers shouldn't be. Signed, Syl."

"Thank you" Luis said as he pocketed the note in the button up pocket on his shirt.

"Nooo problem." Sylvia replied, watching the cameras for any signs of a rabbit lady and using her hat as a stress toy.

Luis left the office with far more than he had hoped; a lead and a level six pass. He figured that himself and Sylvia were there for a similar reason.

Why else would she have referred to herself as 'Sylvia', her middle and preferred name, when she was employed here under her legal first name of Vanessa.

With the knowledge that the arcade was somewhere where customers should not be - as if it were, Sylvia would have probably been able to find it by now due to her patrol routes - that narrowed down his search to the backstage of the theatre, Roxy raceway, the maintenance tunnels, backstage, and just generally the plethora of low to zero traffic staff only zones that were in the back of all the attractions.

He figured that as he was in the west wing, the next logical step would be to work in a circle, starting where he is now and rotating clockwise, so his next port of call would be the major attraction known as Fazerblast.

The crowd had since dispersed so getting to Fazerblast was easy. Getting past the bot was the tough bit. Flashing a level six security pass and saying "maintenance work, buddy," didn't make the machine budge as much as it made it beep incessantly.

"Hey!" He heard a voice yell from the side.

He thought the blew his chance until something plastic whacked him on the temple.

"Staff party entry pass. They don't tell newbies shit nowadays. No wonder everything keeps breaking." The person, who turned out to be a ride attendant for the ferris wheel, said as they idly tapped away at the controls. "And while you're up there, check the vents. Kids have reported seeing some kind of large albino raccoon? See if you can find it."

"Thank you. I'll try my best." Luis replied, not wanting to pry into how the ride attendant had obtained not just party passes, but ones that were intended to be used many times. Then again, some questions were best left unanswered.

With a smile, Luis headed into the elevator and descended (? Ascended? He didn't know, and to be frank, neither trusted the map nor wanted to know) into the main lobby of Fazerblast, where he was greeted by a rather dead inside looking member of staff, who was no older than 19, who flagged him over.

"Hey, uh, some stuff is broke and IDK what to do. I've logged like, five tickets, but nobody's come to help," The teenager said, "could you sort it?"

"Uh, sure! What's the issue?" Luis replied, hoping that he could figure out a solution to the unknown problem that the teen was having.

"Well, this cash register has broken, so we've been down a whole register. Not an issue during off hours, but during peak times, it's hell, man. We've got enough guys for each register down here, but one of us winds up getting yelled at because customer see register, customer think register work. They're being replaced by those crappy touch screen things in a few days, but I don't think I'll survive that long if this doesn't get fixed soon." The teen sounded so done with everything, and at that moment, Luis almost forgot he was talking to a teen and thought he was talking to a grizzled customer service vet. The teen sounded so deadpan and used to it that it scared him.

The fact that they looked at him with the same look a parent gives an overly optimistic child whose about to find out that life's a bitch didn't help at all.

"A broken register? I'll give it a shot." Luis said, and immediately the teen pointed to the broken register.

"Go nuts. I'm just glad there's no party today." The teen had decided to keep talking as Luis inspected the broken register, but Luis honestly didn't mind.

"Definitely," Luis replied, "makes figuring out the other things I came down here for easier."

"Like what?"

Shoot, now he had to have a legitimate reason, and he doubted that 'maintenance' would sedate the teens curiosity.

"You know that racoon that apparently lives in the vents? I'm here to check if that's real." Luis replied, knowing damn well that the racoon was likely his fiance's rabbit costume.

"Ugh, finally. I can hear that thing every evening. Someone needs to take care of it before it jumps down and bites someone." The teen replied, "I think it's got in the vent in the winner's lounge. Nobody goes up to the control room nowadays. I'll open the way once you've fixed the register."

Right, the register.

Whilst he had obtained more information than he could have ever hoped for, he needed to fix that broken cash register first.

Upon first glance, the register seemed ok, but the screen was buggy and unresponsive. He looked at the wires that connected the screen to the register, and most of the wires were burned out and split. He switched the register off, because it was going to need to be off anyway if he was going to be touching the components.

"There are a bunch of burned out wires and stuff" Luis rummaged through the tool pouch on his belt to see what components he had, pulling out two spools of wires, a red spool and a black spool, which did not match the monochromatic purple scheme of the place, and he was all too familiar with Fazbear Entertainment's form over function policies already from the shitshows they had pulled whenever they received an animatronic back from the maintenance firm, "is there a spare parts storage nearby? I've got black and red wires, but if I don't use purple, management will probably kill me."

"I gotcha." The teen said, pulling a spool of purple wire out of a box that was under the counter and handing it to Luis, "one of the other guys keeps bringing these up here in bulk cos the 'behind the scenes' of this area freaks everyone else out... Less we can go back there the better."

"Yeah. Thank you." Luis replied as he took the spool and got to work replacing the wires. It was mostly a case of tearing out the old ones and cutting the new ones to the right length. The connections to the machine were basically needles, and it was clear that you just shove the wire over the exposed needle. The burn marks made it look like someone had tried to solder the wires on last time, and Luis dreaded the think what became of that poor technician.

Not wanting to linger in such grim thoughts for too long, he turned his attention back to the cash register. The needles had pricked his fingers a handful of times as he slid the purple wiring into place, and once the safety latch that locked all the cables in was in place, he switched the register on and it sprung to life as if it wasn't full of more bugs than the insect house at a zoo five minutes ago.

"All done." Luis said as he gestured towards the now fixed cash register.

The teen looked way too happy about this as they tapped about on the register to check that it worked.

"Thank you!" They said as they reached for another set of buttons behind the desk, "I've set up the elevators to take you to the winner's lounge. Good luck on finding the raccoon!"

"Thank you too." Luis smiled back as he headed through the door and went towards the only door further into Fazerblast that didn't seem to be an exit.

[°•🌹 Chapter 2 🌹•°]

Some stumbling around later, he happened across the winner's lounge and stepped inside. It was kid sized, as expected, and he looked around to see where the vent was. It took him a moment to realize that the vent was on the floor. At the perfect height for someone to crawl through.

Taking a deep breath, he crouched down and inspected the vent cover. It seems to have been screwed back on in a haphazard fashion, so it didn't take much to remove the screws and move the vent cover carefully and quietly to the side. All that remained was the inky abyss of the vents; large enough for a grown adult to crawl through. Large enough for ... Her... to crawl through.

Taking a moment to breathe and purge the thought from his mind, he flicked on his utility torch and lit up the vent. He hesitated for a moment, and then remembered who he was doing this for.

With another deep breath, he crawled into the vents. They were a tight fit around his body and he could already feel the inherent claustrophobia of crawling through a vent at Fazbear's setting in, but he didn't back down. He pressed on and up, and finally found himself at the other end of the vents. Crawling out, he took a deep breath and walked to the other end of the awful excuse for a walkway and found another vent. This one with the cover already removed. Taking a deep breath, he went into this second vent and crawled through the metal tunnel. At least he hadn't seen any racoons yet.

Once at the other end, he took a deep breath, and stood up.

He was at the control room maintenance walkway.

There was a window and a security door that had been left open, and the buzzing of an arcade machine was coming from within.

Taking a deep breath, he walked up to the open door and saw what he had been dreading to see; the room had been turned into what appeared to be a small hideout, a crude makeshift bed at one end and the Princess Quest 3 cabinet at the other, and written on the walls in large purple letters was the name "Vanny".

Vanny. The familiar mix of Vanessa and Bunny. HIS Vanessa, and the rabbit man that had melded itself to her.

He snapped a few photos of the room on his phone (flash off of course) to show Sylvia what he had found the next time they crossed paths, if his heart could take bring it up, and turned his attention back to the arcade cabinet.

It appeared to be stuck in attract mode, yet not a single image was displayed. It was an eerie sight, and Luis knew that the machine would never work until he had found the other two games, so despite the urge to see if it worked, deep down he knew that he had to find the other two arcade cabinets first.

Looking back at the makeshift bed, he swore he saw something under the covers. The form of a person, and the patchwork rabbits head poking out, blending into the pillow.

This was Vanny. His Vanessa. A wave of sadness and relief hit him; she was here, right in front of him, but whilst it was her body, he knew that she would not be the one in control of her own mind. Not wanting to wake her, he snuck out of the room and went back through the vents, leaving the grates as he had found them.

His mind felt fuzzy and he felt almost disassociated from his current situation. It was as if everything had gone numb.

When he returned to the Fazerblast lobby, he told the teen that he had seen the racoon, but didn't want to get too close, as he still had half a day's work ahead of him and he doubted that the higher ups would let him go to the hospital on company time if he got scratched or bit. Despite how much it hurt to lie, it was mostly true.

The teen agreed and seemed fine with just knowing that the damn thing was real.

Still stuck in his own head, questioning why, he shakily wrote down a half-truth of what he found on his clipboard: one entry on the out of order PQ3 machine, and another regarding the confirmation of the albino raccoons existence.

He would never tell anyone that he wouldn't trust with his life that the albino raccoon was actually Vanny.

After grabbing a bottle of water to try and stave off the oncoming headache and tears, he carried onwards to the next place he wanted to check; Roxy Raceway. The place was still under construction, so lucky for him there was plenty to claim to be doing down there as the salon needed a lot of wiring to be done, and Fazbear Entertainment was far too much of a cheapskate to hire electricians, so he knew that one of the technicians would have to do it eventually.

Confident in his abilities to blend in, he ducked under the shutter and walked through the building site. He heard two construction workers by the open chain-link fence gate that lead deeper into the raceway complaining about the fact that the raceway was basically being built on a sinkhole. Luis opted to avoid that end of the raceway if possible, as there was another section of the to his right that would be less dangerous to look into.

The trek through the construction site was not half bad, a few "good afternoon"'s and "the cheapskates are having us techs do the wiring again"'s got him through way too easily. He considered that even the builders were here for their own gain as he made it to the glamrock salon. It was a small area, desert racetrack themed, and in the centre was a red building.

He entered the building and begun to look around, half surveying for what wiring needed to be done and half trying to see if he could find an arcade machine lingering about.

As his search took him to the back rooms of the salon, he saw it: Princess Quest I.

He approached the arcade machine, and it seemed to spring to life under his hands. He pressed a button, and it immediately started the game with no introduction. Just the princess - a girl with golden hair and a golden dress, holding a lantern - and a map to traverse. He didn't quite understand what the goal was, but he instinctively navigated the corridors, lighting the torches, and opening chests. He felt as if he already knew what to do, despite having never touched the game before.

He eventually happened across a puzzle where he had to light torches in numerical order according to the headstones, which were mostly broken. He could not help but think that this must have been a metaphor for something else.

Soon after, he found another chest and found that he had obtained a glowing purple key, and he quickly found his way back to the door that needed it.

He felt like the game was about to draw to its conclusion as he walked along the final corridor. It seemed to go on forever, but it eventually came to an end.

At this end, the corridor widened out, and a single unlit torch stood on the centre tile at the edge.

He activated the final torch, and a monster revealed itself: purple glowing eyes and a purple glowing mouth. Many smaller faces littered its amorphous mass, and a purple text bubble with an encoded message showed at the bottom of the screen, and the screen glitched as tentacle-like appendages begun to engulf the platform and the Princess.

And then the machine switched back to its title screen.

He felt as if he already knew that this was a metaphor for how the mind meld occurred.

Shaking, he sat down and took deep breaths. If the princess in this game was his Vanessa and the amorphous blob was William, was activating the torches a metaphor for when she had accidentally put the tapes back together? Or was it something else. Regardless, he had to save his Vanessa, his princess, and he already knew where the other two cabinets were.

But he had work to do now.

He spent the rest of the workday laying out wiring to and around the salon. At some points he saw that previous attempts at wiring this place had been made, and he wasn't sure if it was the hack job that of the previous attempts, or if it was the potential fate of the previous technicians that made his skin crawl more.

When it started getting late, he finished up a small section of wiring so that the next unlucky sod to take this task wouldn't have to redo his work, and he gave himself a moment to reflect on today's results.

He was surprised and quite proud of himself regarding what he had managed to put together, of both a solution of how to free Vanessa and a solution to the Salons wiring issues.

It was almost clock out time, so he packed his tools and went to clock out.

There, he saw Sylvia, looking exhausted.

"How was your day?" He asked, trying to he as cordial as possible.

"Shit." Sylvia bluntly replied, "If I had a penny for each kid who thought that hitting me in the leg would fix whatever problem they were having, I'd be financially stable."

"That sucks. I found some... Stuff, like the racoon in Fazerblast that everyone was complaining about, and wired up most of the salon in Roxy Raceway." He replied.

"You found a racoon?" Sylvia replied as she was clocking out.

"I'd rather talk about it outside," he said as he clocked out after.

Sylvia nodded and the two walked outside. Once at the far end of the car park, away from the minimal amount of outdoor security cameras, Luis spoke.

"Sylvia? I found her. And -"

"The racoon? Cool," Sylvia forced her hand over Luis's mouth and looked to the side. Two Fazbear Entertainment higher ups were walking past. "I'm heading to Anna's later for a coffee. You can tag along if you like."

Luis knew that was an impromptu lie, and played along. Whilst the car park was less monitored, you could never be too safe.

"I'll meet you there. Promise." Luis replied, walking to his car and getting in.

The two of them arrived at Anna's place at about the same time.

Luis knocked on the door, and Anna took a minute to answer, but when she did, she took one look at the duo at the door and ushered them inside, locking the door behind them.

"Ok, glad to see you're alive," she said as she went around closing all the windows and blinds, "but one look at your face and I already know that you've bitten off WAY more than you bargained for here."

"How can you tell?" Luis asked as he gingerly sat down at the dining table as Anna finished off closing the last few blinds.

"You psychic or something?" Sylvia asked as she also sat down.

"Nope," Anna said as she sat down with three glasses of water and passed one to Luis and a second to Sylvia, keeping one for herself, "Luis is just doing the puppy dog eyes again, and that means that something regarding Vanny happened and he feels like he's basically powerless to help. Happened when she got zapped by some static, happened the day after Vanny mode crashed their movie night. Dead giveaway. Now shoot, what happened."

Luis realised that his face was locked in a frown and that his eyes were wide. He definitely looked like an abandoned puppy.

"Uh, well, I found some arcade machines... They're the Princess Quest ones. You know, the ones that Cass, Ness, Syl, and Jeremy made?" Luis said, "those ones. I found them. They only seem to work if played in order, and I've managed to play the first one."

Luis stopped talking, as if he expected to be interrupted. The silence was unnerving, so he continued talking.

"I've found the second and third - I found the second one first, and the third one second, actually - and they didn't work when I found them, but I bet they'll work now I've played the first. And when I found the PQ3, I also found... Her..."

Shaking, Luis pulled out his phone and showed Anna and Sylvia the hideout that he found, the photos capturing the arcade cabinet, purple letters spelling out "Vanny", and the bed where Vanny slept.

"She's right there," Anna said, pointing at the lump in the bed and the rabbit costume head that may be mistaken for a pillow if you were not looking for it.

"Yeah," Luis replied, "You picked up on that quicker than I did."

"And that's the third arcade cabinet." Sylvia replied, barely glancing at the phone before making her statement, "the first game was made by Cass mostly, the second, we all had some input, I came up with the sword cos there has to be a way to fight back against that thing, right? And the third was I think just made by Cass and Ness. I can't tell you what that game will be like, but I've been told that it carries on directly from where the second one left off and is either a metaphor for saving someone from Glitchtrap or saving yourself. You can never really tell with Cass. It was the last thing they worked on before Ness started working with you two, and whilst they likely made it as a beacon of hope, I have a feeling that if that machine is played, it may be the key to freeing her."

"So, all we have to do is save the princess in the game, and she'll be saved in real life?" Luis asked. Whilst not the strangest thing, seeing as Glitchtrap had attached himself to Vanessa when she was testing a virtual reality game, it did seem pretty out there.

"Yep." Sylvia confirmed, "you've just got to save the princess."

Luis's frown cracked into a smile and tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.

"I sure hope it works."

"It better." Sylvia replied, "I didn't accept this job for the hell of it. But if we're going to free her, we can't just go in and whack out the arcade machines. We have to seem like we're working still. Doesn't help that I've got HIM breathing down my neck."

Sylvia necked her glass of water and started off into the distance.

"May I ask, who is HE." Anna asked, "the man who is breathing down your neck."

"A ... Benefactor, I should say." The words seemed to hurt as she spoke, rage welling up behind them. "He said he would get me a reference straight from the top. He doesn't know my reasons for working there, and I don't know his motives for giving me such a reference to send me straight to the top of security there, but in return, I've had to do a few... Tasks. He's always been a manipulative asshole. I bet he's behind the disappearances of my therapists too - Ness used the same ones as me back when she was doing game dev. I think she went back to try to get rid of it via therapy, so I bet that has something to do with it too. All I know is that I'm patient 71, she's 46. I can only make that guess as one of the therapists momentarily mistook me for someone else with the same legal forename and rattled off a patient number and some details before I stopped him. The Benefactor's always wanting to be in control, but I'm not the gullible child he raised anymore. I'm my mom's child before I am his. Even though I haven't seen her in... Too long..."

Sylvia's tough girl persona begun to crack as she struggled to hold back tears.

"He told me she had died. Herself. I - I thought it was my fault. But she's still alive. I - I got to see her, hug her, for the first time in years, but I rarely visit. I - I think I need to call mom."

Sylvia pulled out her phone and begun navigating to the contacts list.

"Before you get caught up in a conversation, can we ask for the name of your benefactor?" Luis asked, unsure if his question was appropriate.

Sylvia looked at Luis, and she didn't seem angry at all, much to his relief. In fact, she seemed relieved to get this off her chest. "Bill. Bill Blake. He's an investor, and Fazbear Entertainment is one of the places he's involved with the most. I know he has his own reason for getting me the reference besides me holding the fact that he lied about mom to me for about twenty years over his head. He's using me for his investors gain again. The deliveries, the fabric, the bugs."

"Fabric? Deliveries? Therapy?" Luis replied, overwhelmed and in shock, "Ness hasn't gone to a therapist since leaving her game dev contract."

The room was dead silent.

"How long has she been going to therapy for?"

"She apparently started two and a half weeks ago. The identity mishap happened about a day before you told me she had gone missing."

"I'm..... I'm so sorry. We were late telling you. She's been gone for three weeks."

Silence again.

Breaking the silence, Luis spoke again. "Where were you delivering the fabric to?"

"Fazerblast winners lounge." Sylvia replied, "I was told to make a suit and deliver it to there or the maintenance tunnels in Fazerblast, and tell nobody. I couldn't have told you back there - bugs everywhere, I'd be dead if I did."

"And the white rabbit suit is the one you made. With the fabrics you purchased back when I was working part time at Freddy's in tech support, and for some godawful reason, marketing too. Bill was manipulating you there too, when you were working with Cass and Ness on something else."

"Yes."

"That's why you barely glanced at the photo." A few things clicked for Luis. Her use of scrawling what she wanted to say on paper to talk to him instead of using words, shushing him in the far end of the car park. It made sense. "You already knew she was wearing the other suit as opposed to the one she had made herself."

"Yep." Sylvia bluntly replied, but she continued talking this time. "I know his demands are going to be more than deliveries, bugs, and needlework soon. He moved me out to Utah for craps sake, but what else is there? I delivered the suit, planted the bugs. What reason does he have to not throw me to the dogs again?"

"I think I may know what that reason is... But I'm not certain yet..." Luis replied, his voice surprisingly strained.

"Is this a 'I know but don't want to accept it' or a 'just don't know'." Sylvia asked as her phone rang out its dialing tune.

"I know but don't want to accept it."

[°•🌹 Chapter 3 🌹•°]

The drive back was arduous, but by the morning, they were back in the Freddy's parking lot. With all their cards spread across the table, they had to plan their next move carefully. They had to work silently too; recoding bugs were everywhere.

It's all or nothing now.

Luis and Sylvia entered the building together and headed to the west arcade. That meant Sylvia could cover for any passes and security checks that Luis may have needed otherwise, as they seemed to have ramped up security quite a bit today. Something about a kid going missing.

The duo both had the same guess as to what happened.

Sylvia took up her post at the west arcade security desk, and told Luis in a far too conspicuous voice to see if he could repair any of the machines in the back so that if one out front broke, a replacement could be immediately wheeled out. In an equally conspicuous voice, Luis agreed and made quite the show of fixing up one of the arcade machines before slipping deeper and deeper into the corridor of discarded games, heading to Princess Quest II that was sitting at the back.

It was almost as if it had been waiting for him.

The machine functioned as you would expect an arcade machine to do, and when Luis pressed the buttons, the game started as abruptly as before, yet this time, he was given the smallest amount of exposition in the form of what seemed to be a red bishop who simply gave the princess something that the game called the sword of light.

Who was this bishop supposed to represent? He'd have to ask Sylvia later. Or Ness, after he saves her.

He started off by going west, and after clearing out the room of enemies and finding a chest with an extra heart, he figured that this was a room that was probably going to be a late game thing rather than a now thing, so he went back to the main room and went to the other accessible room. Whilst his main strategy was to attack everything that could damage him, he felt as if it was all too natural. Hell, even when he got to the shadow clone puzzles, he aced it, seemingly knowing what formation the lanterns should take.

Soon, he found himself at the ending. The bishop was there again, in what looked like a bedroom, telling the princess to rest. On the other side of the room from the entrance, however, there was a door. Out of instinct, he approached it and pressed the button, and all that happened was the princess swung her sword.

He did it again.

And again.

He didn't know why, he just kept holding to walk into the door, and mashing the attack button.

Until the princess clipped into a small room. It looked like a security office.

Luis knew this was the ending, and after a few moments that felt like years, the machine returned to the start screen.

He had done it.

He ran back to the security office and told Sylvia "repairs to cabinet 46 - 2 are complete."

Sylvia knew what he meant.

"Great, but we have bigger issues. There's a massive staff layoff happening regarding the night staff, and I'm the only one not getting the sack." Sylvia's voice shook, "I've got to hide. It's not my fault. It's not my fault."

She continued mumbling those words, "it's not my fault," over and over.

Luis quickly checked his work email inbox, and low and behold, an email sent to everyone, yet addressed to the night security team. To sum it up, it basically said everyone on the night security team was getting reduced hours. Nothing about Sylvia, until he looked over her shoulder. An email, directly to the night staff only, listing the names of everyone whose hours were being reduced to zero. There was no "Vanessa Sylvia Blake" on that list.

"Shit -" Luis mumbled to himself as he put two and two together. This was as bad as he thought it would be. Fazbear Entertainment wanted Sylvia to be the only night guard. And for what? That, he figured he already knew.

"I've got to hide." Sylvia mumbled to herself, "I don't think I can show my face."

"I'll help." Luis replied, "I think you should hide in the showers. If you keep the curtains closed and water on, nobody should bother you."

"But my uniform will get wet." Sylvia replied, "then everyone will know I just hid."

"Not if you put the shower hose directly into the drain." Luis replied, quite confident in his solution.

"Then there'll be no noise, dumbass." Sylvia chuckled a bit, "I'll just point it at the wall and stand on the other side. That'll work better."

Luis nodded, and for once, Sylvia wore her cap. She undid her low ponytail, and forced her hair into a high ponytail, and then closed the back of the cap around her hair.

"It's not much, but it should be enough for me to slip by without anyone instantly recognising me." She said as they walked out of the staff only zone and into the west arcade.

The place was packed with people, and the only human guard on duty was freaking out in a corner, so getting to the atrium was simply an issue of slipping through the crowd of dancers and gamers.

Surprisingly, the elevator was empty when they called, so they had the ride down to breathe and prepare for how they were going to route to the locker room.

"I think I know a route." Sylvia mumbled, sounding less like the brash lady he knew and more like a scared girl.

"Point it out," Luis said, pulling up a camera map. It showed a map of the atrium, and the camera it currently had selected showed the two of them in the elevator. The image was as clear as the Fazbear security cameras could get, and Luis breathed a slight sigh of relief before quickly swapping to the atrium camera.

Ness traced a line along the map showing the quickest route from the west arcade to the door on the ground floor below them.

"That's the shortest way, but there are people here, here, and here. They might recognise me, but we've got to minimise the time we spend in the open." Sylvia said, pointing at spots on the map that were likely where her colleagues were posted.

"Right," Luis said as the elevator doors opened, "Let's do this."

The duo walked through the top floor of the atrium, only looking dead ahead. Whilst a sense of creeping dread threatened to overtake Sylvia, she managed to keep her focus as they proceeded across the top floor to the nearest stairs; basically dead ahead.

As they passed the first of Sylvia's colleagues, she tensed up a bit, and the old man in the same uniform as Sylvia turned to talk to them.

"Why, you look pale. Is everything ok?" The old man asked. He was a kind soul, and they were both banking on the man not having the minimal computer literacy to have managed to check his emails yet. But then again, the old man was day staff, so he was likely unaffected.

"I just feel a bit ill. That's all." Sylvia replied. It was mostly true.

"Well, why don't you go and get some fresh air when your break starts." The old man smiled back.

"Yeah, I will." Sylvia replied with a nod.

After a quick goodbye, the duo carried on and dashed down the escalators, and then immediately dashed down the other set. The guard at the elevators to the atrium didn't get the chance to even see them.

Now on the ground floor, the door to the kitchen, loading docks, and staff area wasn't too far away, but the last of Sylvia's colleagues that were on the route to this door was standing right in front of it.

"Hey Sill! What's with the hat?" He asked.

It was one of Sylvia's friends.

Sylvia was a bit shocked to answer. Of all people, of all stations, HE had to be at this one.

"You doing ok? You look pale. I heard about the layoffs. Kinda sucks that they're letting so many people go, especially seeing as you just got transferred to that shift, but hey! At least you won't have to work at this dump anymore."

"No, that's the thing." Whilst she was terrified, she couldn't keep a friend in the dark. Not like this. After all, he was just day staff. He wouldn't be mad at her, right? "I'll be the ONLY one on the night staff."

After a slight silence, the friend replied.

"Yikes, that sucks balls. I couldn't imagine being stuck here all night, let alone on my own."

At least he was sympathetic. Hell, everyone had been sympathetic so far. Perhaps it was only the night staff who would know, so perhaps there was nothing to worry about.

As they proceeded closer and closer to the locker room, they passed the cafeteria.

It sounded like a riot was happening in there.

The doors flung open to accommodate a table that barely brushed past their noses before it crashed into the wall and fell to the floor.

It took a moment to process, but the realisation that someone had torn a table from its fittings in the ground and had thrown it at full force out the door soon kicked in, and the duo ran at max speed towards the locker room. Once there, Ness ran to an open shower cubicle and hid inside as she said she would.

Luis hoped that a shield of common decency would protect her from being found.

This is where they had agreed to part ways until the commotion died down.

Whilst it was a dangerous situation, Luis had to know what was going on in the cafeteria exactly. That way he'd know what everyone else thought of this situation. But it couldn't be very good, given that a table had already been tossed. With a deep breath, Luis slipped into the cafeteria and saw that the place was so trashed that looked like it had been abandoned for years and was looking more broken by the minute. Chairs were knocked over and being tossed through the air, ceiling tiles had been pushed out or shattered and were littering the floor, tables had been pulled up and tossed about, and a staffbot had even been dismembered.

"What's going on?" Luis asked, his voice shaking as he hoped that nobody would throw a chair or table at him.

"Showing this hellhole what's what, dumbass. They just layed off basically the whole night crew, and they expect us to sit down and take it?" A rather angry staff member who was wearing a gas mask to cover their face replied before looking Luis up and down, "you're a technician, right? Why don't ya go pull out some wires?"

"I ... don't fancy touching any wires when at any moment I could have a chair in the back of my head."

He was about to say that he was looking for his fiancé, but he felt as if it wasn't safe to mention that to this person right now. After all, getting impaled by a chair was something he wanted to avoid anyway, making his statement true.

"Suit yourself." The staff member said as they tossed a chair into the ceiling.

As Luis walked around trying to eavesdrop on what everyone was yelling, he was approached by a staffbot who seemed to be trying to catch glimpses of everyone's faces. A fruitless task, seeing as most if not everyone except him was wearing some kind of mask.

Luis quickly plunged a screwdriver into its eyes and removed some of its circuits. Hopefully it didn't have time to tell anyone that he was there.

As he left the room, the only words he had picked up on regarding Sylvia were "poor girl. Are they trying to kill her?" In regards to her being the only remaining person on the night shift.

As he returned to the locker room to see if Sylvia was ok, he considered telling her what he heard, but decided against it. Pity can be as bad as hatred for her - she's a 'brush it off and move on' kind of person - so telling her would make it worse.

He didn't need to go any further than the locker room to find Sylvia, though.

She was drenched, sitting on the bench, hair down, and wrapped in a towel, yet she was still in her uniform.

"What happened?" Luis asked as he sat down about half a metre away. There was no point in asking if she was alright; the answer was going to be no anyway.

"Nothing. I decided to give myself a cold shower. You know, try and clean all this away." She looked distant as she spoke, "but I overheard some people talking. They pity the fool forced to stay the night."

"You're not a fool. We both came to work here for a reason, and we're so close to achieving that goal."

"And then what. Father isn't going to let me leave. Hell, he may even force me to take up her mantle." Sylvia begun to shake, "and besides, I was the second. Cass and I may have compartmentalised that thing whilst we thought of a solution to get rid of him, but clearly, even after she removed him from the game, he had already found someone to take over."

Her father, Bill Blake, her benefactor and manipulator, was forcing her to stay. That he knew. But what he didn't know was that after Jeremy, it was Sylvia who was possessed next. Luis didn't know that until now.

"So Cass was the third." Luis replied. It was all he could reply with.

"And Ness was the fourth. Jeremy sacrificed his face, Cass her eye. And what did I give? What did I give to be free? All I did was force him back and we split him up and forced him into Cass's tapes." Sylvia was practically yelling, but Luis knew her anger was aimed at herself and this place. "If I gave nothing, did it even leave?"

"It left you alright." Another voice spoke from behind them before walking into view. It was a man with short dirty blonde hair, a sweatband on his wrist, and the upper half of his face covered by a visor. Once he was in view of Luis and Sylvia, they recognised him immediately as Jeremy, the beta tester. He then continued talking. "Does it matter that you didn't have to give something? You forced him out."

Sylvia stayed quiet.

"Where's the tough girl I met in coding class?" He asked.

Sylvia stayed quiet for a moment before replying. Her voice sounded more worried than anything else. "Why are you here."

"Well, I heard you yelling from ... A while away."

"No, why are you here at all."

"I needed the cash."

Sylvia glared at Jeremy, and he shrugged.

"I'd tell the truth, but I can't in here."

Sylvia nodded. It seems that Jeremy already knew about the bugs.

Without words, everyone seemed to be on the same page. Sylvia dried her hair and put it back into her usual low ponytail, but it was less dry and more just not as wet as it was before.

Everyone stood for a while as if they were about to leave.

Then Sylvia spoke, heading for her locker.

"I'll stay here. I think I'll freeze if I go out there, and I can't exactly return to my post if I'm drenched, can I?" She opened her locker and was looking for her second uniform. "I'll catch up with you after I change though."

"Alright," Luis replied, "I'll see if arcade cabinet 46-3 is working."

"I'll help you dry off." Jeremy said, "I've got a hair dryer in my locker that you can use, and someone's got to pass you things and take things so you don't wind up changing into an equally wet uniform."

Sylvia looked a bit dumbfounded, and then realized she was only a bit less soggy than she was when she stepped out of the shower. "Right."

With a nod, Sylvia passed her second uniform and towel to Jeremy, who had gotten his hair dryer out of his own locker.

"I'll send a message to your tablet once I'm done here." Sylvia said as she gave Luis a nod before he left.

Nodding in reply, Luis said "counting on it," before leaving the locker room to head to Fazerblast.

[°•🌹 Chapter 4 🌹•°]

As Luis stepped out into the atrium, something felt wrong. It was too empty, and it wasn't even late. It was two PM for crying out loud.

Perhaps it was because of the riot.

With a sigh, he walked further into the atrium before he was stopped by a man with a clipboard.

"You were the guy wiring the salon yesterday, right?" The man said.

Luis's mind was racing and he was worried as to what was going to happen to him.

Did he do a bad job? Did he break something? Did they want him dead?

"The guys want you to finish the wiring. You did a good job apparently." The man with the clipboard seemed to just be taking the construction teams word for it as there was no emotion in his voice.

Luis breathed a sigh of relief, but also realised that the rest of his shift would be spent doing electrical work.

"We've got a real team of electricians on the main raceway, but we need the salon sorting out stat." The man continued.

"I'll do it." Luis replied, trying to not sound like he just had the life scared out of him.

"Good," the man in the suit replied, "get there ASAP."

Luis watched as the man walked away, and he knew that he was now stuck with a task that he had to complete, as despite being an illegitimate employee, he was still an employee and technician. Besides, he didn't want to think about what might happen if he didn't do as he was told.

Once in the construction site that was the raceway, he navigated the plywood and steel tunnels and came to the chain-link gate intersection again. Today, he heard some electricians talking about brownouts in the raceway. Luis chalked it down to shoddy or incomplete wiring; he wouldn't be surprised if a main cable was just shoved into the ground haemorrhaging power because someone thought that was what grounding a cable meant at this point.

As he made the turns and slight backtrack to the salon (at this point, he had just given up on leaning the layout of this place), he wondered why massive segments of the Pizzaplex was still under construction. Had the raceway always been the raceway, or was something here before it had to be removed, rebranded, or covered up entirely. Thoughts of what could have been here before filled his mind as he ducked under the shutter as it opened.

He greeted the construction crew as he went to the salon to pick up wiring this place where he left off.

In terms of wiring, everything had been left where he had put it. On the other hand, the construction crew had moved everything about, making it a pain to get to the walls. The staff bots circling the area didn't help.

As he attempted to run a cable to the cash register for the fourth time, Luis exclaimed "Can someone tell these things to move? I can't run wires with these things driving over them."

A meek "sorry" rang out as the salon doors burst open and a petite woman who looks exactly like what you'd expect a petite staffbot operator to look like; large glasses, white clothes, and her belt full of various remotes.

"These things keep forgetting that it's daytime. I should have fetched them earlier, but the mapbots decided that the patpats all needed a map each, so, there went my morning." She said as she grabbed one of the staffbots and dragged it to the other with an awful sound of the side of the wheels dragging on the ground. Once she got to the second staff bot, she also grabbed that one in much the same way, "I thought that they fixed it in a patch, but this 'eternal night' bug seems to just affect these two."

"Thanks!" Luis replied, "And the patpats? They're the wet floor signs, right?"

"Yep? Cute, right?" The woman replied as she touched a few buttons on her remotes, seemingly causing the staffbots to shut down.

"Yeah. This place may be full of horrors, but they sure know how to design something so cute you'll almost forget that first bit." Luis replied. The wet floor sign bots, known to some at patpats, were probably the only thing about this place that didn't make him want to get as far away from this place as he could.

"I mean, this place wouldn't have been open five minutes if it wasn't for those cuties. These brats, however," she let go of the staff bots and they stood there, deactivated, as she readjusted their wheels so she could drag them both without breaking them, "creep me the hell out sometimes. Talk about uncanny valley. Well, it was nice talking to you! See ya!"

And with that, the woman left, staffbots in tow.

As Luis ran the cables to the desk with the cash register, he wondered to himself about the staffbots. They unnerved him, and clearly the woman who was in charge of managing at least some of them seemed to think the same way. Even during the day, there were a lot of them about, doing janitorial work, some were cooking food, and the majority were doing security rounds. Whilst during the day, many sat inactive in back rooms, the fact that the place was almost entirely ran by staffbots scared him. Especially when knowing what was in this building. Was this Fazbear Entertainment's way of just cutting down on staff, or was there some other reason for reducing the size of the night team to the same guards per shift as it was in the 80's.

Luis didn't give it a second thought, as he knew the answer was 'yes'. He even felt as if the answer to why they would reduce the night staff on such short notice was at his fingertips too, but it was barely out of reach.

The answer would come to him soon.

As he finished wiring up the central area of the salon, he noticed that the reel of cable that he was using had run low. There was still quite a bit to do, and he wasn't about to be stingy about wiring. He was going to complete this job in the safest way possible using as much cable as he needed, weather Fazbear Entertainment liked it or not.

He walked outside and asked the construction workers if there was any spare reels of cable about.

"No, sorry. But we overheard the electrician's talking about having to go to that theatre in the daycare to get any cable around here."

It was something at least. Even if it did mean walking all the way across the building.

He thanked the construction workers and headed off to the theatre.

The walk took longer than expected. Mostly due to customers jamming the walkways and the lifts having queues longer than some of the food shops.

Being crammed in a lift with ten other people was not a nice experience at all, and he just wished that there was better access in the maintenance tunnels, but sods law, cyclone gates blocked the way.

By the time he actually made it to the daycare, he felt exhausted. He just wanted to grab the cables and go.

He trekked across the upper level of the daycare, being careful as to not bump into any children, or worse, their parents. A kid running at mach fuck into his leg and then using him as a springboard to run off in another direction was one thing, and he could tolerate that, but even brushing shoulders with a parent? He didn't feel like getting screamed at. Not today, or ever for that matter.

Without incident other than the fact that his legs were definitely bruised now from the number of kids who decided that his legs were a perfectly good springboard, he made it to the theatre. There was a bit of a queue at the ticket desk staffed by one human and one staffbot, and in an ironic twist, the human was actually outperforming the staffbot. Luis held up his security clearance badge as he walked around the back of the queue, then into the back behind the counter, and then behind that too where a second human member of staff was taking a short break.

"Hi, uh, you know where the cables are?" Luis asked.

"Sheesh, man, you almost gave me a heart attack. Yeah, uh, at the end of the corridor, there's a door. It's, like, super weird. Good luck getting the cables, man. You'll need this maybe" The man replied, tossing Luis a Fazbear branded camera that seemed to be Polaroid based, which he barely caught.

Luis could only pray that this person he was talking to was sober.

"Thank you," Luis replied as he backed away and out into the tiny entrance area to the theatre. He looked down to the end of the corridor, and saw a poster.

"That can't be right," he told himself as he approached it, wondering what on earth this all was? Do the daycare folk play pranks on technicians and electricians, or was that man for real.

When he got closer, he noticed that the eyes on the poster had started glowing as he approached, and he didn't think much of it; it could easily be one of those holographic things. That was until one side of the poster and its floor length frame creaked open.

"A hidden door? Really?"

Luis said to himself as he walked inside. The door seemed to close behind him.

"And I didn't even need to take a photo." He thought as he walked through the rather grotty corridor and to another, thankfully normal, door. Opening this door reveled what seemed to act as a backstage for the soft play area of the daycare, but what piqued his interest more was the small tunnel that led to another room. Something in there seemed to beckon him.

Taking a deep breath, he crawled through and round a small room with an arcade machine in one corner.

"Balloon world, hu?" He told himself as he recalled reading another technician's report on how it glitched and then had vanished, "let's see why they moved you."

It seemed to be working, so, he pressed to play.

The rules seemed simple enough, and it seemed to be a high score game. It reminded him of another old game, but then again, many of the games here were rebrands of the most generic form of other popular arcade games.

After managing to carry his first run to quite a high score, he noticed something; what seemed to be glowing purple rot covered a single tile of a tree, so despite it costing him a balloon, he went into the tree and collided with the glitch.

The screen changed, and the gameplay changed too, as he now found himself following the line rather than avoiding obstacles.

He didn't know how he adapted to it so quickly, but he did.

Soon, the glitching got worse, to the point where the screen froze, and all he could see was a glitched sun, similar to the sun form of the daycare attendant that he had only seen so far on posters and as a statue.

He felt slightly scared, and felt as if the arcade machine had acknowledged him somehow.

He thanked the arcade machine on instinct before crawling out of the small den, grabbing a reel of wires, and booking it back to the salon.

When he got back, one of the construction workers commented, "that didn't take long".

Luis was surprised, given that he had spent some time playing an arcade machine, but he replied with, "The door to that weird back area that seems to connect to the castle up in the wall of the soft play just opened for me."

The guys seemed to know the area, but were more confused about something other than his weird wording of where he went.

"That door doesn't open usually. If we want to get anything from there, it's usually a case of having to take photos of a bunch of cutouts. It's bullshit, and no wonder everyone just steals the spare cable reels from the other storage rooms. Get rollicked for it, but, it's easier."

"I didn't have to do any of that. When I approached the door, the eyes on the poster just lit up." Luis replied, a little spooked.

"Well," a construction worker replied, "you didn't hear this from me, but, I think that door can tell people apart. I went down there once, had to go through the whole photo ordeal, and got through, but the door wouldn't let my mate through unless I held it open. I think it sensed something about you that made it decide that you were allowed in."

At this point, Luis was visibly shaking, and expected someone to say that the whole door and camera thing was all some hazing ritual that he managed to avoid, but no such words came.

"Whatever you came to this building for, it probably knows. Not the people, but the concrete itself," that same construction worker replied, "but be careful. It may not let you in next time."

Luis nodded and went back to wiring. The shaking had mostly worn off, and he could already feel the bruises forming in his legs, but he pressed on. He had to get this done tonight to give himself more time to find her.

Losing himself in his thoughts, Luis tried to figure out what all of this meant. He was trying to find Ness. Was the building trying to help him free her, or was it going to betray him after it had gained his trust.

A spark snapped him back into the real world as he remembered what he was doing; wiring up a beauty salon, in the middle of a construction site, in the middle of a restaurant that never switched off the mains.

With a huff, he walked out the back of the restaurant and unplugged a large cable which connected the internal building to the Rest of this place.

"You done trying to kill me?" He mumbled as he walked back into the salon to continue his work.

Despite this being his first building wiring job, he felt as if he had done a good job so far. It helped that the diagrams for this place were all just left out in the open for him to snap a photo of for quick reference, and that it was kind of obvious as to where the wires should go. It was less like actually wiring a place up and more like playing a messed up version of a cereal box maze.

As he laid the last wires down, he breathed a sigh of relief, and as the final one was put in its place, he stood back and looked around. It wasn't the best wiring job in the world, but it was a damn sight better than what was here when he first took up this task, and it was a damn sight cleaner than everything else in this damn establishment.

Triumphant, he walked out the back and plugged the larger cable back in, and the salon's lights sprung to life. The lights all seemed even, nothing seems to have shorted, and the light switches worked too. He checked the back room, and the Princess Quest arcade machine was unaffected by the salon's now powered state; it was just as he had left it.

Feeling quite proud of himself, he made all the notes he needed to make on his clipboard, and then got out his tablet. There was a few messages from Sylvia. The one he was counting on, then some rather worried sounding messages. Luis quickly replied, apologising and stating that he had gotten caught up with wiring the salon again. Sylvia replied instantly that it was fine; she was just worried that he'd gotten himself killed.

"Not yet." Luis wrote in reply, "Heading to Fazerblast now."

He hoped that Sylvia, Jeremy, Vanessa, and Anna would forgive him for how stupid he was about to be.

With a deep breath, he grabbed the half empty cable reel and carried it with him; he had to look busy. Then, he said his goodbyes to the construction workers; pleasantries are always vital. Finally, he walked to Fazerblast at a pace that was quicker than walking, but slower than running. This speed walking mixed with maintaining good posture managed to get him through the crowds and to Fazerblast, where he greeted the on duty staff for both the ride and around the area before he stepped into the elevator and headed to the main Fazerblast area.

Luis remained silent. He didn't know if he'd get another chance today to see if he could access Princess Quest III, but he had to try. He had to try and save his princess.

[°•🌹 Chapter 5 🌹•°]

Luis stepped out of the elevator into the Fazerblast lobby and waved at the teen on the cash register, who he recognised from the other day. It seemed that the register he fixed was still working just fine.

The place was just as purple as he remembered, and the uniformity of the doors confused him momentarily before he noted the door with an exit only sign. That would be his way in.

Walking with a sense of purpose, a reel of cable, and a high level security pass seemed to be enough to get the door to open for him, and for that, he was thankful. He mumbled a 'thank you' to the door as he stepped through, remembering what the construction worker said about the building being alive. It seemed crazy, but who was he to risk slighting the monolithic complex.

With a deep breath, he walked through the somewhat hexagonal tunnel that somehow qualified as a walkway - that people were supposed to go through frequently, no less - and found himself at the door to the winners lounge. Nobody was there, so he stepped inside and crouched by the vent. Whilst a claustrophobic space, he had to do this. For Ness.

The crawl through the vents was just as bad as last time, but at least the metal's surface was poor quality enough for him to not slip. He couldn't imagine lugging a heavy box through these vents, let alone making this crawl in a fursuit. The walkway that was probably not supposed to be a walkway have him time to breathe, and then it was back to the vents. This one was no better, but at least he was used to the closed space now, so found it just a little less painstaking to get through.

Once out the vent, he heard noises and looked down through the grate metal of the maintenance catwalk, and he noticed many people, most of whom were children, playing Fazerblast. He checked his watch and figured that this was the last game of the night, and if to prove him correct, the tannoy switched on and the artificial voice of the announcer signalled the end of the match and instructed all participants to leave, and that due to it being late, the winners lounge would close in five minutes, so that the winning team should collect their prize and leave.

He opted to stay low and hug the wall as he snuck across the maintenance catwalk, lest everyone report him as yet another racoon.

At the door, he stood up, and slipped into the control room.

His blood froze cold as he saw who was awake.

Vanny was stood at the control panel, and turned her head to look at him, and waved.

In a move that felt like a good idea at the time, he waved back with a nervous smile.

"Hi..."

In return, Vanny gave a slight giggle and skipped closer to him. It was almost surreal.

He felt butterflies in his stomach, but it wasn't the good kind. He knew that whilst Ness was in that fursuit, she was definitely not the one in control.

As she leaned in close, she placed one hand near her mouth in a shushing motion, and Luis noticed a glimmer from her other hand.

She was holding a knife.

Vanny moved her hand from the lips of her mask and went to caress Luis's face, and Luis felt that if he stayed putt, the red eyes of the rabbit costume may be the last thing he ever sees.

Almost throwing himself into the wall, Luis leaped backwards and realised that it was just in time too, as the knife barely grazed his shirt. As Vanny recovered her balance from the missed thrust of her knife, Luis made a break for it, dashing across the maintenance catwalks, Vanny in hot pursuit.

As he reached the small gate at the top of the stairs that would likely only stop a child, he jumped.

Not over the gate, but over the balustrade and he let himself fall into the Fazerblast arena; going down the stairs and through the behind-the-scenes of this attraction would take him to the same place anyway.

The landing hurt like hell, but he kept running as he looked up and saw Vanny confidently make the same jump and stick the landing far better than he did - Glitchtrap's work, no doubt.

As he reached the exit and ducked through the door as it was opening, he felt dizzy. Despite everything beginning to spin, he kept running, and kept running, barely paying attention to his surroundings anymore, focusing only on putting one leg in front of the other.

He opened his eyes, and found himself in the security hall of monty golf. He felt as though if he stopped running that he wouldn't be able to move, so he ran the rest of the way to the office before collapsing to the ground.

The camera monitors showed no signs of Vanny, so he was safe for now.

Taking a moment to catch his breath, he checked the time.

12:01

The shutters would definitely be closed by now, so he was stuck here until they opened at six AM.

"Damnit..." He mumbled to himself as he leaned back against a crate. He felt his heart pounding in his chest and his lungs ached, his legs felt like jelly and his head was spinning.

A disembodied voice coming from the crate behind him didn't help at all.

"Hey, dude, you alive there?" The voice said.

Luis groaned as he mumbled "great, now I'm hearing things."

"No, no, you're not hearing things. I'm right here, in this crate!" The disembodied voice said in reply, "You seem to be a bit stressed. What's up?"

With a sigh, Luis replied.

"Well, my fiancé... She got possessed by... William. He kept on hurting her, and he's trapped her in her own head and taken over her body..." Luis knew he was probably going to cry, but he kept talking anyway, "He's been using her as a vessel to kill people, and ... She almost killed me."

"That's rough buddy. If it makes you feel any better, there's a kid in the building."

"How would that make me feel any better!"

"Well, my parts may have been taken, but they can't take my connection to the cameras. I can see her in the east arcade, but some lady in a rabbit costume is trying to kill her. Hurry."

Luis stayed quiet for a moment, and wanted to ask so many questions, but only one came out.

"Who are you."

"I'm Bonnie. Or at least what's left of me," the voice replied in a confident tone, "now hurry!"

"Right." Luis replied as he clambered to his feet.

There was a child locked in this building, and even if he couldn't save Ness, he could at least try and save this child.

His legs hurt, but they didn't seem broken at least. His lungs hurt, but he could still breathe. His heart was running at a million miles an hour, but he'd rather that than have it be stopped.

As he stumbled down the hall, he felt himself steady up. It didn't matter if this was the adrenaline or if he was getting better, but it didn't matter to him. He was going to get to the east arcade.

He was not going to let William force Ness to take another life.

[°•🌹 Chapter 6 🌹•°]

Luis ran as fast as his legs would carry him. He ignored the staffbots in his path and ducked around Monty. Weather this animatronic was aggressive or not, he didn't know, nor did he have time to find out.

As he entered the lift, he wondered why he didn't remember stopping for the lifts, and he wondered if he ran to Monty Golf via any conventional passages at all. As the doors opened, he realised that he didn't have time to think, and he had to run.

He dashed out of Monty Golf and fled up the escalators, gunning it to the top floor. His legs ached, but he had to get to the east arcade.

As he reached the shutters, he realised they were closed. In an act of desperation, he checked his map.

He noticed that the east arcade was connected to El Chips, and ran to that shutter. As he got close, the shutters opened, but only by a metre. He skidded underneath the shutter and then continued to run. He didn't know how he managed to pull that off, but as he ducked under the other two shutters, he was just glad that he didn't fall on his ass.

As he entered the arcade, he could see the issue immediately.

A young girl was running around, trying to hide behind arcade machines, only for Vanny to find her and slash at her with her knife. The girl was barely able to dodge the hit and then half crawled half ran to hide behind another arcade machine. As Luis ran further into the room, he saw something else; Roxanne was also searching for the girl, and Luis figured that Vanny was using Roxanne to cheat, as the wolf always seemed to be looking in the girl's direction, albeit with a worried expression.

Luis didn't know if Roxanne was friendly, but when Vanny attacked Roxanne and seemed to do something that caused the kid to scream "NO! Leave Roxie alone!", Luis figured that Roxanne WAS friendly, but wouldn't be friendly for much longer.

As Roxanne deactivated, Luis noticed that Vannys head turned to face him.

"Hello Luis," Vanny said, her voice a distorted all-too-sickly sweet form of Ness's voice, "Fancy seeing you again!"

Luis didn't even know Vanny could speak, and hearing Ness's voice, albeit distorted and far too sweet and cooing, coming from behind the mask sent a shiver down his spine.

"Stop using her voice, and let her speak for herself." Luis yelled.

Out of the corner of his eyes, Luis noticed that the girl has used this minor distraction in order to try and sneak away again.

"So you don't believe that this is me?" Vanny spoke again, the voice sicky sweet and distorted.

As Luis was about to open his mouth in reply, Vanny spoke again.

"Smart boy. After all, you'd be dead already if you thought that she even had a chance of taking back control."

The word hurt to hear, but it was true. If he hadn't have jumped away from Vanny's embrace back in Fazerblast, he'd be bleeding out in the control room right now. The only reason why the words hurt was because they only acted as confirmation that Ness basically had no control over her own body anymore; she was in there, but there was nothing she could do anymore to save herself.

"I know, but I know that she can be saved." Luis said, his head spinning. Something about the suit Vanny was wearing. He couldn't quite put his finger on it.

"You're too hopeful." Vanny chuckled as she put a hand to the ear of her suit. "You hear that?"

"SOMEBODY HELP ME!"

It was the girl.

Roxanne had managed to grab the girl, and try as she might, she couldn't struggle free from the robots grip. However, the robot showed no interest in killing the girl, only in bringing her to Vanny.

Luis knew that words were meaningless now, so he dashed towards the animatronic and got between the kid and Vanny. He pushed his hands underneath the robot's hands and pulled the child away from the animatronic's grasp as a searing pain ripped through his shoulder. He knew Vanny was close, so as he fled from Roxanne, he kept the girl close to his chest. That way, the kid couldn't be grabbed out of nowhere.

Luis kept running, and he looked behind him, seeing Vanny skipping closer.

"You run, I'll fend her off, ok?" Luis said as he placed the child down and urged her to flee.

"Uh huh." The kid nodded, and ran, only to go back to hiding behind arcade machines. Luis hoped that the gap she had squeezed into was too small for Roxanne to grab her again.

"Are you really willing to die for that kid?" Vanny asked as she skipped up to Luis.

"You're going to kill me anyway, so I may as well try." Luis hissed back. Like hell was he going to let this monster who had hijacked Ness's body use her voice to coax him into giving up. "I'll save this kid, then I'll go back to Fazerblast, play that last arcade machine, and save Ness."

"That's sweet, but you won't last long enough."

Vannys words did not match her actions as Vanny seemed to stumble backwards, as if someone was crudely controlling a robot. As Vanny grabbed a knife and dropped it on the floor, she said "what the hell is this woman doing?"

Finally, she kicked the knife toward Luis.

Vanny huffed, the sweet mascot persona already broken. "I guess she wants you to have a fair fight."

Shaking, Luis examined the knife before putting on his wiring gloves and picking it up. If Ness wanted to give him a chance, he'd take it, for her sake.

"Ready?" Luis said, trying to keep his cool as he felt his own blood dripping down his back.

"I was waiting for you." Vanny said, the voice returning to the sickly sweet mascot voice as she rushed at Luis with her knife.

Metal crashed on metal as Luis used his knife to block the blow. He wanted to go on the offensive, but hurting Vanny would mean hurting Ness, and who knew how much Glitchtrap had already hurt her. For all Luis knew, his princess could be at death's door; he didn't want to push her through it.

As he blocked another oncoming swing of Vanny's knife with his own, he delivered a swift kick to her ribs, causing her to stumble back momentarily before regaining her balance. Luis knew it was never going to be that easy, so he replied to Vanny's next knife swing with a swing of his own that snagged on the fabric of her fursuit. He watched as Vanny went to stab the air where his leg would have been if he kicked, and when her arm was down, he sidestepped behind her and elbowed her in the back. Vanny stumbled forward, and was about to fall, but she grabbed Luis's arm and pulled him down with her.

Luis didn't know what the floor was made of, but landing on it hurt. He tried to scramble to his feet, but Vanny grabbed his hair and pulled him back, placing her knife at his chest.

"You've always been the bleeding heart type. Now, let's see how much it bleeds."

Luis grabbed Vanny's wrists and pushed the knife away as much as he could. He didn't know how long he would be able to keep this up for before he either lost his grip or bled out through his back

As his grip failed, he had a strange, dark thought. One he did not want to have.

What if he let Vanny stab him.

He gave it a second thought. If he could force the knife somewhere not fatal, the shock could let Ness take back control, if only for a second. Then, he'd be able to use that opening to escape her grasp and get back to his feet.

Now, Luis was no doctor, but he knew that there were some places where a person could be stabbed and survive. Hoping that what he knew was accurate, he pushed the knife down and to the side.

"FUCK! That hurts..." Luis yelled as pain flared out from the stab wound. His vision became blurred, and his ears rung, but he felt Vanny's grip falter as a muffled shriek rung out from under the mask; a shriek that Luis recognised from that time when a spider dropped down onto Ness's hand that one time when they went out to a café.

It was a shriek of fear.

Luis used this momentary lapse in Vanny's control to pull himself away and get up.

As he pivoted around to face Vanny, he saw that she had also managed to get back up, and she had the knife that she had passed him, leaving Luis armed with only the knife that was in his gut. He knew that he had to keep the knife in so that he wouldn't bleed out. Even though he had a belt full of tools, he was completely unarmed. He wasn't willing to risk hurting her with a screwdriver or wrench.

He'd have to dodge and retaliate when Vanny's theatrics pulled her off balance from now on.

Vanny didn't wait for Luis to be ready this time and immediately slashed at him, aiming for the throat. Luis ducked the swing, and jumped back to dodge the back swing, the knife barely grazing his neck as he did.

Metal flashed again and Luis dove to the side. Pain flared up in his arm as he realised that he had dove the wrong way, but he used this as an opportunity to counter. With his other arm, he punched Vanny just below the neck. As she recoiled, Luis jumped back, and waited for Vanny's next move.

A jab was dodged by leaping backwards, then a second jab was dodged by strafing to the side.

A slash was dudcked under, and Luis attempted to kick Vanny's legs out from under her.

She jumped over the kick, but Luis rolled out of the way and got back to his feet before Vanny did anything else.

Her next attack was another slash which he dove away from, managing to evade the knife again as the slash turned into a stab.

Despite the tears in his clothes and his own blood spilled in pools across the floor, he felt that he was getting the hang of it, but he knew that he wasn't going to be able to dodge forever. He was already getting dizzy from the blood loss, yet Vanny always seemed to be at peak performance.

His next dodge was interrupted by tile as he found himself backed up against the bathroom wall.

Vanny was in front of him.

Tile walls were behind him.

There was no way out.

He felt a child grab onto his leg. Luis figured that the girl ran here when nobody was looking. It just sucked that Vanny had backed him into a corner in her hiding spot. But maybe that was Vanny's intention.

As Vanny closed the distance between them, Luis reached out and grabbed the rabbit head by the ears, and pulled.

Vanny froze as the suits head was removed, and her weapon fell to the ground as Luis saw the face under the mask.

Ness, his princess, was battered and bruised, her lip was split and many small scratches littered her face, some old some new. Her hair had been crudely bleached blonde and was tied back in her usual ponytail, but that did nothing to cover the dark brown roots.

Her knees buckled, as if to collapse, and as she fell, Luis caught her.

"It's going to be alr-"

Luis words were cut off as a hand - Vanny's paw - grabbed the knife and pulled it out.

The mask was off. Why was his princess still Vanny?

As he felt her lips on his cheek, he anticipated that a knife through his heart would follow, but instead, there was nothing. As he opened his eyes, through his blurred vision he saw Vanny retreat; bloodstained knives in one paw, mask in the other. Her movements were staggered, similar to someone walking on an injured leg.

His heart beating in his eardrums and a constant ringing prevented him from hearing what was said, but he saw Roxanne enter the bathroom, and she did not seem to be herself.

Roxanne readied herself to pounce, her eyes full of an animalistic hunger for blood.

Luis planted himself in front of the girl. After all he's done to protect her, he was not about to let her die now. After all, as he was bleeding out from four wounds with an ever growing pool of blood underneath him, he figured that he'd use what time he had left to buy the girl some time to run. Perhaps, if the kid survived, his princess would forgive him.

Luis closed his eyes and braced for impact, but none came. Instead, he heard the click of a camera and opened his eyes to a blinding light.

Then he heard a yell.

"Come on! Run!"

It was the voice of a young man. He had only heard this voice in passing, so whilst on an instinctual level, he knew who this mysterious camera wielding saviour was, he could not for the life of him put a name or a face to the identity.

He looked around to try and locate the source of this voice, and all he saw was Roxie twitching in place as if she had been electrocuted. Luis assumed that the bright flash did this to her.

"Follow the torchlight!" it was the same voice, and Luis noticed the beam of a torch pointing into the bathrooms. Whoever was holding the torch was likely waiting for him to follow it.

Luis took a step forward, but the kid hung back, clinging to his leg, shaking.

He tried to keep his voice calm despite the blood dripping out of his abdomen and mouth, his smile the only thing between himself and giving up.

"Come on, Let's get somewhere safe."

He extended a blood-stained hand to the girl, and she took it, her own hand already covered in blood.

The two then snuck out of the bathroom, and looked for where the torchlight went next.

The beam of light bobbed across the room, as the young man holding the torch dashed across the other side of the room. Luis followed behind, keeping to a walking pace so that the girl could follow.

He noticed that many staffbots had been pushed to the wall by the wet floor sign bots, but he made sure to steer well clear of the few that remained, as despite being a technician, he did not trust that they wouldn't sell him out to the animatronic whom he had just been saved from.

Manoeuvring around the staffbots was nerve wrecking as he felt his head spin and herd sirens that weren't really there. It was quite easy to catch onto the movement patterns off the staffbots, but slipping past at a walking pace with a child in tow was still terrifying. Each time he passed behind one, he found himself asking what would happen if it turned around then and there.

As they got closer to the door, a staffbot managed to escape it's yellow and black captors and tried to return to its post, heading straight towards him.

In a second wind of adrenaline, he picked up the girl and staggered to the side to dodge the staffbot's torchlight before he followed the dancing light of the torch into the staff only area.

As he entered the security office and set the child down on the chair, he noticed the shoulder length red hair of the mysterious camera wielding saviour and recognised him as the son of one of the owners of a small robotics company whom his own company works with from time to time.

"Name's Julian. Yours?" The redhead said as he crouched down to see eye to eye with the girl.

Julian already knew who Luis was, so there was no need for any other introductions.

"I'm Rachel" the girl said as she hugged a Roxanne plushie that was stained with her own blood.

"Hi Rachel, well, I'm going to use the stuff in this box," Julian pointed at a first aid kit that he had took off the wall and was holding in his hands, "and it'll make you and Luis over there hurt less. Ok?"

Rachel nodded and Julian nodded back in response.

"I've got to patch him up first, as he's losing a lot of blood. If I don't, he might fall asleep and not wake up." Julian said as he knelt at Luis's side and begun to tend to the stab wound that was in Luis's gut. He worked with the speed and precision of a forest ranger; a skill taught to him by his dad, no doubt.

Julian's hands were bloody as he pulled away from the freshly patched up wound and turned to examine the other wounds that Luis had.

As he was patching up the slash wounds in Luis's shoulders, Rachel spoke.

"You could have just said that he might die."

Julian looked up from patching up Luis's wounds, and tilted his head. He didn't speak, as he was using his mouth as a third hand to hold some bandages in place.

"Sorry. My parents always tell me not to sugar coat things." Rachel sunk back into the office chair and continued to watch the impromptu surgery.

It was a bloody process, but within minutes, blood soaked bandages and bloodied slashes in his jacket were all that remained visible of the wounds that Luis had received.

Julian stood up and brushed himself off, which seemed to be more of a force of habit than a utility, as his jeans had become covered in blood and his hands were no cleaner than before.

"I'd recommend not moving much." Julian said as he saw Luis trying to stand out of the corner of his eye.

"Now, where are you hurt?"

Rachel shuffled around a bit before removing her jacket. The sleeves were tattered and quite an accurate reflection of her arms underneath. Julian could also see that she had blood on her face, and that her lower legs were covered in scrapes and heavy bruising.

As she was wearing shorts, the wounds would be easy to treat.

"Ok Rachel, you're going to have to promise me to not scream. We don't know how well Roxie can hear, or if Vanny is nearby." Julian said as he pulled some antiseptics and bandages out of the first aid kit. "Antiseptics tend to sting, and with the amount of wounds you have, it's probably going to sting a lot, but we can't risk your wounds getting infected."

Rachel nodded and presented her left arm, and Julian got to work cleaning and bandaging the wounds. Rachel buried her face in her plush Roxie, and when Julian told her that he had finished with that arm, it was clear that she had been crying.

"One down, umm... A few to go. Do you think you'll be ok?" Julian asked, and Luis saw the redhead's face was more serious than he'd ever seen it before.

Rachel nodded and stuck out her more injured leg next. There was heavy bruising on the side, and Julian seemed rather concerned.

As Julian was busy with the rinse and repeat process of patching up Rachel's injuries, footsteps that sounded like work boots on whatever the hell this floor was could be heard running for the door.

Luis checked the cameras, and gestured to Julian that the door should stay open.

Julian nodded and got back to work as a petite woman with white clothes, large glasses, and a belt full of remotes dove into the security office.

"I've blocked the entrances and exits. We just need to worry about Roxanne, but I think I've got her tricked into chasing around the wet floor bots."

She seemed out of breath as she sat on the floor and grabbed one of the remotes off her belt. As she shoved her head as close to the remote as it could get, it was clear that she was controlling what was on the other end.

"Great work, Patty. We've just got to hold out until six. If Vanny gets past, I'm sure the two of us can take her."

Patty nodded, but seemed more focused on what she was doing.

"Where were you guys earlier?" Luis asked, wondering if they could have come to his aid any sooner.

"Atrium." Julian replied, "making my way to the arcade. Running loops around Freddy."

"Fighting for my life against staff bots in the prize counter." Patty replied.

Luis nodded and figured that they couldn't have gotten to the east arcade sooner, even if they wanted too.

"Did you know there was a meeting at 11:30? Everyone was supposed to be there, but I guess it's for the best you weren't, as that turned into another riot." Patty said, switching out which remote she was using, "But I guess that's what happens when you try and have a meeting in the same room everyone trashed just a few hours before."

Julian didn't look away from Rachel's wounds as he replied to Patty. "Bet they were banking on it too. Basically all of us got locked in. I'd say they're trying to kill us, but they're doing a shit job. There aren't enough of those big bots to terrorise us all."

"The staff bots tried to kill me!" Patty sounded like she would have yelled that if it wasn't for the fact that they were trying to stay quiet.

"Never mind, I retract my statement, they could absolutely kill us all."

"So, what's the plan?" Luis chimed in.

"Well, seeing as I can't control the staffbots, we'll have to get around them if we need to leave here." Patty replied, now sketching something in a notebook. A map, perhaps?

"Or we could attack them first?" Luis replied, recalling how he'd already stabbed one staffbot during the riots.

"Are you kidding? That's more work for me!" Patty replied, holding up her sketch which was totally a map, "I've noted down all their patrol routes, and have calculated the safest way around. I can use the patpats to make it even safer."

"You've got to actually survive first." Julian replied as he finished bandaging up Rachel, "then you can complain about work."

Patty grumbled for a bit before agreeing with Julian. Survival was more important than what tomorrow's workload may be. Hell, after tonight, live or die, Fazbear Entertainment is probably going to get rid of as much of the human staff as they legally can, and the riot is the perfect reason to sack that many people at once.

"So, the plan?" Rachel asked, "Why can't we just stay here?"

Silence cloaked the office.

Why couldn't they just stay here? They had security doors, they had cameras, and they had a swarm of wet floor sign bots to barricade the regular doors. What was stopping them from camping out here all night?

Luis checked his tablet, and saw that Sylvia had sent him another message about half an hour ago, and it read.

'Daycare blackout. Sorry about the silence. Been busy. Attendant is perma moon. He hasn't left yet, but I think he's gotten the picture that he can't get through me, and he's been mumbling nonstop about one of us hiding a kid, so I think that at the next hour, he may try and leave the daycare for once this night. If it comes for you, just beat him off with a broom. It worked for me.'

Luis checked the time.

2:58 AM.

"The daycare attendant is loose." Luis said as he sent off a message to Sylvia to say that the kid was in the east arcade before he begun flicking through the cameras.

Rachel also begun flicking through cameras on her Roxanne themed fazwatch - how she had access to them, he did not pry - and it looked like she had found something, as she froze up before mumbling "he's here."

[°•🌹 Chapter 7 🌹•°]

Everyone had their eyes on the doors as shadows circled outside the office.

The three adults stood around the chair: if that robot wanted the kid, it'd have to get through them first.

As a red glow brushed past the office door, a creepy voice echoed from the halls. "Naughty girl, it's past your bedtime."

Yeah, now Luis knew why the maintenance logs on the daycare contained so many customer complaints of the daycare attendant traumatising the kids. Hell, he probably wouldn't be able to sleep with the lights off after this.

As Luis checked his tablet again, he noticed the red glowing eyes of the attendant, lingering in place instead of circling around, and that they were looking into the office. He looked up, and there was nothing there, but when he looked to Patty's side, he noticed the animatronic hopping between one foot and the other, in an intense stare down against her.

Bells jingled as the daycare attendant leaped at Patty, and in retaliation, she yelled a war cry as she unsheathed a remote and brought it down upon the daycare attendant's head.

Patty yelled profanities between breaths as she beat the daycare attendant down with nothing but a remote. Even though the attendant's retaliation attacks seemed to hurt, it's rounded fingers were only good for bruising and perhaps choking someone, but Patty didn't give it the chance as she continued to whale on it with a remote, which was now fractured and about to shatter.

Luis noted the hour chime over, and as it did, the attendant switched from trying to attack to trying to flee.

Luis and Julian prepared to attack as Party backed off, and much to the relief of everyone in the office, the daycare attendant retreated out into the halls and through the vents.

"Ok, so now what?" Julian seemed unsure of where to go from here. He didn't know if they should hunker down and deal with that every hour as well as run the risk of Roxanne finding them, or if they should pull out of the office and stay on the move.

For a lone child, the answer may well be to move, especially if a human such as Vanny was hunting them, but for a team of adults protecting a child, the answer was less clean cut.

Patty sunk to the ground, clearly in need of a break, bruises from the daycare attendant's attacks already having formed on her skin.

"Guess we'll be here a few more minutes. I know we can handle another minute, but can the patpats hold out against Roxanne until six?" Luis asked as he also sunk to the ground, the pain in his gut a reminder that he should try and stay still.

"Probably, but we'll definitely need to move eventually. Especially if the animatronics find out that the kid's here." Patty said as she checked her other remotes.

Luis nodded, and he he decided that there was something that he wanted to get off his chest. Even if he was a bit dizzy from the blood loss, he had to get it out, no matter how it wound up sounding.

"I've been finding arcades around here, and I think I can use them to save the princess. I don't know if I need to find anything else, but I'm getting worried. I swear I've done everything right so far, but I just need to make it to the third arcade to be safe."

Patty and Rachel looked equally gone out, but Julian looked as if he was calculating something.

"Oh, your trying to save Ness, but don't know if what you've done so far will be a success."

Luis nodded and checked through the maintenance logs that he had managed to obtain about the other arcades.

"I've found one, and I was able to glitch it. But, I don't know if what I did was helpful, a hindrance, or just means nothing..."

"Right," Julian replied, "which one did you find?"

"Balloon world." Luis replied as he scanned maintenance log' after maintenance log on his tablet.

"I see," Julian replied, "I guess you've read up about the two other glitching arcades. I've personally found that the mini-golf arcade machine in Monty Golf has a fair share of weird purple fractures in it. I guess those are the glitches, and all you need to do is interact with it, right?"

"Those are the rifts, yes..." Luis replied. "Did you manage to glitch it?"

Patty and Rachel had lost track of what Luis and Julian were on about, but the two boys seemed to understand what eachother were saying and figured that Luis was using 'rift' and 'glitch' interchangeably.

"Nah, sorry. Couldn't get the ball into the glitch." Julian shrugged as he tried to figure out how on earth anyone is supposed to be able to glitch that one, "but I've seen the one in the bakery. Couldn't get close though; the guys there didn't want anyone running around back there, so I was shit outta luck."

"Do you know what the game is like? Where would the rift be?" Luis asked as he scoured maintenance logs to try and figure out exactly what needed to be done, "and are we sure we need to glitch the arcades to save the princess? How do we know that we aren't sealing her further? I don't know!"

Luis begun to shake, and he seemed to be slipping into delirium. Perhaps it was the blood loss, or perhaps it was the Pizzaplex which was driving him to insanity.

As Luis curled up, hands over his head, head buried in his knees, he begun to mumble distressed words in panicked tones.

Rachel scooted back in her chair and tried to hide behind her plush toy.

"What's wrong?" Julian asked the girl, "Did you see something on the cameras?"

Rachel shook her head and pointed at Luis.

"The rabbit lady attacked Luis, like she attacked Roxie. Is he going to attack us now too?"

The room went silent for a moment.

"No," Julian replied, "he's clean."

"Clean?" Rachel replied, rightfully confused.

"Ah, let's just say I have this 'ability' and it let's me see things like that, and I can see that nothing has leeched onto him."

"So you're, like, a ghost seer?" Rachel replied, eyes wide.

'At least she got the point.' Julian thought to himself before replying "Yes, I'm a ghost seer! That's exactly right. Now, excuse me one moment. I'll see if I can figure out what the rabbit lady did to Roxie for you."

Julian picked up Luis's technician tablet and flicking through a few things, "ah, and that's why Roxie is now hostile. I'll bring that up when he's less delirious."

"What is it?" Rachel said, now rather wide eyed and full of hope.

"Well, I've found that I can trace a few things using this tablet. With this maintenance tracker that I've found on it, I can see what modes the animatronics are in. It says here that Roxie was in safe mode at 12, and a note? Shut down during photo op. Hmm, and now, it's logging her regular night mode. That must be it; this virus that's been ravaging the systems for the past week, it has been effecting the animatronics night modes to make them hostile! I had my suspicions that this had been going on for quite some time, and I guess I'm right."

Julian's reply was confident, as if he had experience in this paranormal field before, and it appeared that a simple computer virus was a welcome suprise.

"So that's what that virus is doing. Probably why some of the staffbots have been stuck in night mode too."

Patty seemed to know what Julian was on about.

Luis just nodded. Despite having only worked at the Pizzaplex for a few days, he was more than in the know. He even knew who put it onto the system, and exactly what it did. After all, his and Anna's maintenance firm was hijacked as a testing ground for it.

"Now things are making sense. Too bad we're a little too late." Julian said as he scrolled the rest of the maintenance logs.

"What do you mean? Are you really saying that we can't do anything?" Patty's face sunk into a fearful scowl.

"Not exactly." Luis words came out as dry rasps between heavy breaths, "We can't stop it. It's already taken over the system. But. We can fight against the monsters."

Julian gave a solemn nod, "exactly. What's done is done, but we can make sure that nobody else gets hurt."

"But YOU'RE hurt!" Rachel cried out, noticing that both Julian and Patty had small injures that they had neglected to tend to. Julian's shirt was torn slightly and his neck was bruised with a hand print, whilst Patty's Jacket looked like it had been ravaged by moths and her face had grazes up the side, "You're all hurt!"

Julian sighed. It was not a sweet sigh, or a melancholy one. It was an exhausted one. The exhausted sigh of someone who has looked death in the eyes and refused it's hand.

"I meant die. We can make sure nobody else dies. If us adults fight, we can take hits that you kids can't, and we can survive them. My dad did this back in the 80's and 90's, now it's my turn. But this time, I don't think that any amount of blood will sedate those beasts."

"Your dad worked at Freddy's?" Rachel asked, and she didn't seem to be done with the questions. Julian expected her next question to be a normal one of 'where' or 'what was his favourite animatronic', but the words that fell out of her mouth instead were, "does he have red hair like you, and does he wear a scarf? My grandpa works here and sometimes talks to a red haired man with a red scarf. They keep talking about a 'role' they both had."

"Your grandpa was a phone guy!?" Julian seemed to be in pure shock, his eyes wide and his moth agape; he knew that there were many locations, hell, he was in Hurricane right now - the site of the original Fredbear's - whilst his dad had worked at the Freddy's back in Chicago. But meeting the grandchild of someone who shared his father's role, at this place, at this time under these circumstances? He shook himself off and tried to formulate a less shocked reply.

"Uh, yeah, that's my dad. Scar on one side of his neck. He's a journalist." Julian replied, shaking a bit.

"Yeah." Rachel nodded, seeming more melancholy than usual, "my grandpa almost died back in 93. He always tells the story to me on Halloween."

Julian nodded and stayed silent for some time before replying, "My dad told me about it all as soon as he figured that I was mentally ready to handle the explanation as to why my grandpa is dead but present as a ghost bear and why I'm blind in one eye."

"Why are you blind in one eye?" Rachel asked, the scars on Julian's face piquing her curiosity.

Julian pointed to the trio of scratches over one of his eyes.

"I was attacked by an animatronic fox - a funtime mangle. It was sent to kill my dad, but clearly it's facial recognition was far from perfect, as it attacked me. My mum saved me and drove the robot out with her axe, but not before the fox had slashed my eye. ... I was four."

The two were silent for a moment before Julian smiled, "I mean, when your dad spent a good portion of his life being tortured by a bunch of dead kids who wanted to make him their 'voice' - You don't want to know what that entailed - well... I guess he just figured that seeing as Fazbear's is still trying to kill him to this day, that I should be properly informed. Just in case anything happened and I needed to carry on where he left off."

"Did they think that he killed them? The robots that attacked grandpa thought he was the guy that killed them." Rachel replied, clutching her toy as if a bad memory was about to boil to the surface.

"No. They knew he was innocent." Julian replied, wondering if that made ot better or worse. "They just saw him as a posessed person who they could use to do their dirty work during the day."

A raspy breath broke into the conversation.

"Princess. That's what the monster is doing to my princess."

Luis stood up and staggered towards the door.

"Please, take care of the kid. There's something that I need to do."

Julian sighed, "Just don't die. Ok?" As he patted Luis on the shoulder and passed him back his maintenance tablet.

But before Luis could leave, Patty chimed in, "Before you run off and let yourself get killed, I'll open a path. But once you get to the atrium, you're on your own. There's too much space and not enough of the wet floor sign bots to make a path out there."

Luis nodded, and Rachel was the last to speak. "Thank you for saving me from the rabbit lady."

Luis turned around and smiled in reply.

"Thank you three... I mean it."

[°•🌹 Chapter 8 🌹•°]

Luis left the safety of the security office and walked out into the East arcade once more. He saw staffbots being pushed into corners by the little wet floor sign bots, and Luis smiled and waved whenever one of the small yellow bots looked his way. After all, there was no harm in thanking Patty for her assistance again.

Following the path that patty had made for him, he ventured further into the arcade, keeping an eye out for any staffbots that may have wandered into his path, as well as Roxanne.

He heard the tell-tale heavy footsteps of an animatronic, but was unsure as to where it was coming from, so he crouched and snuck behind a line of arcade machines. As he used the arcades as cover, the footsteps drew closer, and he saw the animatronic wolf stalking through the arcade.

Her claws grabbed onto the arcade machine next to the one that he was hiding behind, and pulled it away.

"I can hear you."

The angry voice of the wolf made his skin crawl, and he held his breath as the only thing between him and the wolf was a thirty degree turn of her head.

He was too scared to move. To scared to risk moving. He had stopped moving, stopped breathing, and the only thing signaling that he was alive was the rapid beating of his heard and the blinking of his eyelids.

It felt like hours before the wolf pulled its head back and grabbed another arcade machine. The one he was hiding behind.

He used the little time she spent pulling the machine forwards to crawl away, putting a few more arcade machines between them.

This time, as Roxanne poked her head behind the machine, she looked directly his way. A pair of golden eyes stared into his, and it was clear that she had saw him, and had full intent to kill him.

Luis sprung to his feet and made a run for it, vaulting over boxes and other stuff that probably shouldn't be vaulted over before skidding under the barely opening shutter of the arcade.

He heard the robots feet slam against the tile as she chased him down. Even after he was out of line of sight, she heard her yell "You can't outrun me!" As the shutters opened to let the wolf pass.

As he skidded under the shutter that took him out into the atrium, he took a turn towards mazersize, slashed a vital wire of the security bot that was in his way, and hid behind a pile of soft play items.

The heavy footsteps of Roxanne could be heard as the shutter creeped up to accommodate her, but as she stepped out into the atrium, she turned the other way and roamed deeper into the megaplex.

Luis breathed a sigh of relief as he saw that the wolf had lost sight of him and was now stalking once again, trying to locate a target.

He would have to get past her, but he figured that he'd have a better chance in the open, as even though barriers were few and far between, with all the temporary barriers shoved to the sides, he could still vault the ones that were permanent fixtures, as well as vault over tables and such.

He used the map on his maintenance tablet to see where he was and plan a route to Fazerblast; he had to go back to the last arcade and save the princess.

His fingers traced many paths along the digital map until they decided on one path.

He nodded in agreement to himself as he stood up and checked the path ahead. Aside from a few staff bots, the path was generally clear, but he knew that Roxanne was wandering somewhere around the atrium. The whereabouts of the other animatronics were unknown. Likely terrorising another small group of staff. He could only hope his colleagues were safe.

With a deep breath, Luis begun to walk across the top level of the atrium towards the nearest escalators. He kept one eye on the path, and one on the cameras on his tablet; being able to walk and check cameras would be his saving grace.

He noticed Roxanne on the far end of the second floor.

'How the hell did she get there so quick?' he thought to himself before noting a staffbot walking towards him.

He staggered out the way of the staffbot before steadying himself. His head felt fuzzy, but he had to fight through it. The escalators weren't too far away anyway; he could make it.

As his hands connected with the railings, he felt as if the rubber was too warm. He wanted to believe that someone had been here recently. He didn't want to consider that he was getting colder.

Luis felt that the escalators were safe. He crouched in the landing between the first and second set of escalators as he considered his next move; would he sneak around the first floor then head down, or would he go all the way down and brave the open terrain of the ground floor.

The escalators down to the ground floor were nearby, so it would be easier to go down a floor, but then again, the ground floor was rather open. Then again, this entire place was rather open and lacking in hiding spots that would be able to conceal a fully grown man. He'd have to brave not getting spotted in the open either way, and as Fazerblast was on the ground floor, it would be quicker.

With another deep breath, he pulled himself to his feet and descended the other escalator to the first floor. There were two sets of escalators, each about the same distance from where he was now.

It was just a matter of getting past the staffbot who's route lead it by the exit of the escalator that he was standing on.

He had already decided what the best path forward was.

As the staffbot turned its back to him, he limped, heading towards the escalator to his right. One that would land him near the shutters around Monty Golf and Rockstar Row. The minimal staffbots on route proved easy to evade, yet he kept a screwdriver in his hand as a weapon, just in case.

Shadows danced in the corners of his eyes and the lights danced behind him. He was surprised that nothing had spotted him yet as he grabbed onto the handrails of the escalator, shaking, and finally feeling the cold chill.

His legs shook as he carefully descended the escalator, and as he reached the bottom, he felt the world spin as a searing pain formed in his head, dull yet constant and amplified by his weakness and fear.

Looking across what resembled a dining area, Luis saw the beams of light from the torches of the staffbots. He watched them as they moved, and he felt that even though he couldn't recite the patrol routes of the staffbots off by heart, he felt as if he had learned them, and that he'd just have to trust his instincts.

He felt the ground shake behind him, and he figured that it was about time he moved.

The first step made his ears ring; it was as if he was walking towards the source of the dull pain in his head. But he pressed forward. As he reached where the staffbots paroled, he didn't wait. Instead, he carried on and trusted his instincts on making swift turns and as he limped onward, he felt the staffbots swoop behind, the light of their torches barely missing him as he slipped by unnoticed.

As he got closer and closer to his goal, his vision begun to blur red as the pain in his head got worse. It felt almost surreal, yet fitting; moving towards the source of his pain.

As the final few staffbots passed him by and he reached the shutters to Fazerblast, the pain in his head felt so overwhelming that he considered collapsing where he stood.

He felt dizzy and light in the head, as as he ducked down to dive under the shutter as it was opening, he fell to the ground completely. Whilst he was able to crawl under the shutter, he couldn't get back up.

Whilst the only staffbot in the small area near the Fazerblast entrance and ferris wheel was the one at the elevator who only cared for party passes, he still felt unsafe. It was as if the source of his splitting headache was nearby.

Everything felt too heavy; try as he might to move, he couldn't get up.

He was barely able to register the sound of the shutters opening, but he did hear it. He braced for the heavy footsteps of an animatronic and braced for pain, but instead he heard what sounded like the dull sound of fabric against the floor as a familiar fabric hand brushed against his cheek.

"I know what you're doing. See you soon."

A familiar, chilling voice echoed out; a distorted mimicry of his princess.

Luis expected to die, yet there was no steel blade and no paw around his throat.

In his flickering vision, he simply saw the woman in the rabbit costume walk into the elevator and wave as the door closed.

Moments later, the pain in Luis's head was gone, and he could stand again. He still felt as if he needed to throw up, but at least most of the pain had subsided.

He stared at the elevator and took a deep breath. If he wanted to free his princess, he'd likely have to face that pain again. If she was the source of the pain, he wondered why he didn't feel that headache the first time they had faced off against one another; he wondered what was so different about this time? Was this some kind of defence mechanism for when she was moving about, or was her game of 'hide and seek' an exception.

He showed the party pass to the staffbot and it let him past, and as he stepped into the elevator, he took another deep breath. She was going to be there, and he doubted she'd spare him a third time.

As he walked through the familiar entrance room, he sidestepped the staffbots and headed through the corridors that lead to the arena. They felt longer than he remembered, and the flickering strobe lights didn't help the pain that returned, biting at the back of his head like a caged rat.

He bypassed the staffbot giving the safety talk, and as he stepped foot into the Fazerblast arena, he spotted where he needed to go.

There were many staff only alcoves for storing props, storing replacements panels, and taking off the record breaks, but he wasn't looking for an alcove; he was looking for the maintenance tunnels.

The door was locked, but he had a key. At least something in this awful place had a manual lock alternative.

Rather deteriorated looking staffbots patrolled maintenance tunnel, and he quickly put two and two together as to why nobody likes coming here; the creepy smiles painted onto the staffbots made them appear almost demonic, and Luis wouldn't be surprised if those machines had the capacity to tear someone to shreds. He did not want them to spot him.

Luis limped through the maintenance tunnel as he evaded these disturbing staffbots, ducking into small offshoots to let the beasts pass.

Once he got to the other end and to the stairs, he knew that this was the point of no return. He gripped the handrail, and it felt cold.

The cold hurt, but it was nice to have something to keep him grounded.

Despite the pain in his torso and the dull headache, he limped up the stairs.

As he dragged himself up, he felt as if something was creeping up behind him. The pain in his head begin gnawing at him again as he dragged himself up the winding stairs, and the moment he reached the top, he ran. He ran using energy that he didn't have, his feet pounding on the metal of the catwalk as he ran to the open door of the control room.

Once he reached the arcade machine, his legs gave way as he collapsed at the foot of the Princess Quest III arcade machine.

He pulled himself up and pressed the buttons to start the game, just as he did for the other two, but it wouldn't respond.

Luis collapsed once more before the arcade machine and begun to wail.

"I did it! I did what you wanted! I beat parts 1 and 2. Why won't you turn on? What else is there? Tell me!"

He begged the machine, praying for a response, but there was none. The machine stood silent, as it had always done.

"Please, tell me."

His vision was blurred by tears, and the noises behind him didn't matter any more.

He let the exhaustion overwhelm him.

He let the pain subdue him.

He let the muffled footsteps on the maintenance catwalk lul him to sleep.

[°•🌹 Chapter 9 🌹•°]

Luis opened his eyes and looked up, and he saw Ness, his princess, as she was before William Afton tore her away from him. Her hair chestnut brown, untouched by bleach, her rainbow streak shining. Oh how he missed her so much.

Luis knew that he had to be dreaming. But perhaps there was solace to be found in this dream, so he let himself stay asleep.

She was cradling him in his arms in a bridal carry as she spoke to him. He couldn't make out the words, but that didn't matter to him anymore. If fate was going to play such a cruel joke on him, he figured that he should at least allow his mind to grant him some respite.

As he tried to stay in this dream, he felt as if he was not stationary. The cold chill he felt was almost real. His vision was fading again, but he didn't want to let the dream go, but he could feel himself slipping again.

As his vision faded a second time, he heard a voice. It was her voice. Her real voice. He couldn't make out all of it, but he knew that what he could remember would be important.

"It's like a conspiracy"

Those words. Luis's mind was too clouded to fathom their meaning, yet he knew that he should cling to these words and never let them go. Even if they meant nothing in the end, it meant everything to him.

As his vision faded to black once more, he lamented that this may be the final time that he'd hear the genuine voice of his princess.

The world stayed black for a while, and as he felt himself return to his senses, the world stayed black a while longer.

And it stayed black.

He couldn't see.

He turned his head, but there was nothing. He tried to get up, but he found that he was wedged into a small space. To one side was a wall, likely concrete or cinder block. To the other side was a flat metal surface, like the side of an arcade machine. He tried to move again, but he found that his arms had been tied behind his back, and he now felt the source of his blindness: a strip of fabric that had been tied around his face.

His heart dropped and he begun to hyperventilate. He was scared, cold, but the worst part was that he didn't feel as if he was even alone; he felt that there was a malicious being watching him that had been waiting for him to wake up.

Luis wished that he had never woken up at all.

He felt hands near his head and tensed up. He didn't want to die this way. Fortunately, the hands seemed to have other ideas, and instead of grabbing his head as he expected, they grabbed the fabric that had been tied around his eyes.

In a moment, the blindfold was ripped off, and Luis could see again.

The walls were grey and covered in drawings, to his right was the Balloon World arcade machine, the floor was a mess, soft play items tossed about like an attempt at furniture. The ceilings were low, and the room was cramped, but it was cold.

He knew that whoever took him here had to take him through the tube in the wall of the backroom of the daycare that constituted as the door to this room, and he could feel the bruises already. But why would someone go to the effort of tying him up and keeping him back here.

His answer was crouched in front of him.

A businessman in a shirt, waistcoat, and red tie. He looked incredibly old, yet in his hand, he held a gun, the silver of the barrel reflecting a glimmer in what little light was in this room.

This was one of Fazbear Entertainment's executives. "Exec's" as everyone called them, but right now, the man in the suit seemed less like a business executive and more like an executioner.

"I know that you playing those arcades was more than you slacking off or playtesting." The executive glared at Luis, the man clearly knowing far more than he let on, "Now explain: why have you been hunting down and playing those specific arcades. Speak."

"I- I was just playtesting the ones that had reports of being buggy so that I could fix them! I swear!" Luis pleaded his case between heavy breaths. What he said was true, but just not the whole story.

"If you were just playtesting, as you claim, then why do you keep sneaking onto the Fazerblast maintenance catwalks." The executive replied, raising the gun slightly, seemingly confident that he had caught Luis out. "Speak. What business do you have up there, Arcade Technician?"

Luis wouldn't be caught out that easy.

"I've been reading the maintenance logs for each arcade, and have read that a few arcades have been stashed away in areas outside of where they should usually be. I've been trying to get them all, this one next to me included, back into working order." Luis was shaking as he spoke and he felt tears run down his face. "I'm just doing my job."

This executive knew way more than he was letting on, and Luis was just waiting for the man to lay his hand bare. There was no reason for even Fazbear Entertainment to tie up a technician in a back room like this just for doing work that's a bit outside what he should be doing; the executive clearly knew Luis's motives already, and was proven correct.

"But why those arcades? There are plenty of arcades in the maintenance corridor in the west arcade for you to fix. Why these?"

The executive was looking at his gun, as if he was considered shooting him already. Luis tried to think of what to say, but his mind was a blur.

"Now speak." The executive demanded, and Luis knew he had to say something.

"Because there's only one of each of them." Luis replied, his mind struggling to continue his response and his mouth refused to let any more words out.

The executive shook his head. "I appreciate the half truths, but not only do I know who you are, but your maintenance tablet has been kind enough to give me a sneak peak into your little conspiracy to throw a spanner into the founder's plans."

The executive pulled out Luis's maintenance tablet, and on the screen was a maintenance note. Luis recognised the words as his own: the very words he cried as he collapsed at the foot of the princess quest III arcade machine. His tablet must have picked them up and thought them a maintenance note, titled under the heading of 'Red Flag'.

The executive lifted and looked at his gun before side-eyeing Luis.

"Do you understand the significance of those arcades and their glitches?" The executive sneered as he pointed at the Balloon World arcade machine. "Or are you just pretending. You may as well come clean. It'll be one less weight on your conscience when you die today."

Luis's tears turned into a full on sob. Even though tears wouldn't save him, there was nothing left. And all he managed to reply with was a single heavy nod accompanied by a mumble of "I know."

"Do you?" The executive glared, turning his gun to Luis.

"Please don't shoot! I'll never tell anyone about those arcades." Luis let all the words fall out. There was nothing else except their purpose, which he would take to his grave if it meant that someone else could save her. "I'm sorry. Please don't shoot."

"This wouldn't be the first time someone's given me that story. You're not the first to try and free her. What do you think happened to the last technician who tried to find out this little secret?"

Luis stayed silent. The arcades were documented in the records as having an unknown date of arrival to this place with only a few notes a peice. Luis had been the first to write about Princess Quest, but far from the first to notice the golf arcade and the bakery arcade. It felt almost as if whoever was documenting the arcades never finished noting down their findings.

The executive shook his head. "Whilst I'd love to remove the arcade machines from the equation, I'm afraid that that would go against the founders instruction. So you must be removed instead. Just like that technician before you."

"Don't please!" Luis begged, "I can help hide them. I'll do anything, just please don't shoot!"

His plea fell on deaf ears as the executive aimed his gun at Luis's head.

There was nothing else he could have done.

"Move!"

Luis recognised the aggressive growl as being that of a friend as a blonde blur grappled and begun to restrain the executive, but as the man's hand was pushed downwards, a sharp bang echoed in the small room, and a searing agony ripped through Luis's shoulder.

Black spots threatened to engulf his vision and a high pitched ring lingered in his ears, yet underneath the ringing, he heard the cracking of bone, and between the voids that threatened to consume his vision, he saw the blonde - and a second blonde - pin the executive to the ground.

As the darkness overwhelmed the last of his sight, he saw a pair of green eyes move towards him, as a pair of red eyes hung back. He swore that the green eyed blonde was trying to say something, but he couldn't hear as the rest of his vision faded, taking his consciousness with it.

As Luis opened his eyes, this time he was met with blinding light. He thought he was dead, but everything hurt too much for him to be dead, and as his eyes adjusted, he found himself lying on the floor of the entrance to the Pizzaplex.

"Finally, you're awake." A voice said, "Can you hear me?"

Luis tried to reply and roll over to see who this voice belonged to, but his reply came out as a strained groan and he could barely move.

"Easy now, easy now." The owner of the unidentified voice helped Luis sit up, and he now saw this this voice was Julian's, "Sylvia and V- .. this other blonde lady carried you here. It's almost six, so we figured that we should gather everyone in order to get everyone out as soon as possible."

Luis gathered that this other blonde was Ness. He didn't know and didn't want to know how or why.

Looking around he saw many faces, many people he recognised, and many that he didn't. Luis had a gut feeling that everyone was accounted for and alive. Even the restrained man in the business suit whose arm was bent in many incorrect ways was alive.

Yet as he was looking around, the room went dark.

"DAYCARE ATTENDANT!" A stranger yelled.

The clatter of metal on floors, walls, and ceilings sent a chill down Luis's spine as he looked around to try and see it.

Julian jumped to his feet and grabbed a broom, yelling "ON IT!" In reply.

The redhead shot off and ran towards the source of the noise, and yelling could be heard. A whisper of worry echoed through the lobby.

After a few minutes, Julian returned, a little worse for wear but otherwise ok. As he sat next to Luis, he seemed to wave a few people over.

"If you're wondering what happened to us, well, "Julian replied, gesturing to Patty and Rachel, "We went on the move and barricaded ourselves in lost and found for the last two hours. But as we were moving around this place, a weird noise seemed to follow. We checked the cameras, and found that the source was a lady who seemed to be carrying an adult human. She headed to the daycare though, and Sylvia insisted on following it alone. It's a good thing she followed too."

Luis knew that the distortion came from Vanny, but that raised even more questions. What was Vanny was doing to cause the distortion, and why would she take him to the daycare, of all places?

Luis's thinking was cut short by him remembering that he was about to get shot by an executive - no, he was shot. The pain flared up in his shoulder and he shrieked in agony as he begged an unseen man to not shoot.

Julian had already took the liberty of patching up the gunshot wound as Luis was sleeping, using the summer he spent at a bear reserve as his excuse for his proficiency with first aid - he did not want to mention who his dad is and what he had taught him in such a crowded space, especially when in earshot of the man who had shot Luis - so he knew that Luis would survive his injuries, but the thrashing about was something he was not prepared for or knew how to handle.

As Luis writhed around screaming, Julian scooped him up in order to stop him from hurting himself on the floor, saying "it's going to be ok. He's been apprehended, you're going to be alright.

The entire lobby stared at the apprehended business man, and you could hear the gears turning and clicking into place. Various mumblings echoed in the lobby "what did he see" and "why bother shooting him". Luis's screaming dwindled into its own mumble, but Julian didn't let go.

He looked around, hoping that there was someone who could handle this situation better than him, and fortunately, Sylvia and a gardener were decending the stairs, and old man in a guard uniform between them. Behind them was a small troupe of miscellaneous staff, including a ticket clerk, a younger guard, and a chef. They all seemed to be injured, but the old man was worse off by far.

As the crowd on the stairs merged with the croud on the lower lobby, the younger guard got straight to patching up the old man's wounds, whilst Sylvia and the gardener rushed over to Luis and Julian.

"Is everything ok? I heard yelling."

"Luis started screaming and clutching his shoulder. I already patched up the wound, but he's freaking out and I don't know how to help him." Julian replied, looking between Luis and Sylvia as he spoke.

"Well, you did a great job." Sylvia said as she gestured for Julian to pass Luis to her, "I'll sort out the rest, you go help patch people up."

Julian nodded and obliged, getting to work on patching up a nearby injured guard who wore a gas mask around their neck, which seemed to be about as worse for wear as it's wearer.

"Anyway, Sil, what have you been doing tonight?" Julian asked as he treated a gash in the gas mask guard's head.

"Been helping the guys who have been locked behind. I've got global cameras, so I've been giving everyone the heads up, and they've been reporting back to me with any casualties. A lot of people were injured, but by some freakish miracle, nobody is dead. Then again, a massive group had managed to bunker down in the kitchen area by unscrewing the doors to the cafeteria and using them to barricade chica in a broom closet with a massive pile of pizza based trash to keep her busy. Between checking up on everyone virtually, I was physically in the daycare with the guys you saw me bring down a bit ago."

Julian nodded, and Sylvia continued to speak.

"A blackout in the daycare meant the moon side of the attendant was out all night. As he's the biggest threat despite having no "weapons", and the old man's granddaughter had been locked behind, it was best to beat the daycare attendant back before it could get anywhere."

"And your cuts?" Julian asked, pointing to the lacerations in Sylvia's shirt and skin, "the daycare attendant doesn't have claws."

"The staffbots were going haywire. They thought that everyone except me were intruders. Then again, with the mass layoff, they've probably already taken the liberty of removing most of the staff from the database." Sylvia huffed as she checked her wounds, not having had the time before now to tend to them, "when they saw anyone, they'd call one of the other animatronics. I've had to fend off Monty a handful of times, but he never seemed interested in me, only the people I was protecting. Like,"

"Grandpa!"

After finally turning around to take a look at the old man, Rachel set of running for exactly six steps and sat down next to him. She seemed to understand that he was injured and being patched up, so she couldn't hug him right now. It was pretty clear that this was Rachel's grandpa. Her excited rambling of tonight's events and pointing at Julian and Luis, to which in response Rachel's grandpa smiled, was a sure sign that she was glad, despite the trauma.

As Julian finished bandaging the head of the gas mask guard, he turned to Sylvia and asked "who the hell's that guy anyway?" As he pointed to the restrained executive.

"Hell if I know." Sylvia replied, trying to pin an identity to the executive, "it's not Bill, that's for sure. They've got no reason to risk him falling out of the picture, so I guess they just selected one of their disposable execs."

"He reminds me of this old dude my dad used to work for." Julian said, "silver hair, red eyes. But, this guy's too young to be him. Like, I don't see any fossilisation yet."

As Julian begun patching up the wounds of a cleaner whose broom was in splinters, Rachel's grandpa spoke up.

"You dad and I have talked quite a bit about our old jobs at this franchise. Do you think that the restrained man over there may be his former boss's son?"

"Daniel D.'s son, hu?" Julian pondered, "maybe. This place does have a weird obsession with family lineages, so giving the son of an exec the position that he's got is pretty probable. And given how much of a shitshow C location was, I wouldn't put it past whoever's running this place to task that guy with killing snoopers."

Rachel's grandpa nodded, but as he was about to speak, a shout echoed from the floor.

"What did you just say about my father?!"

Rachel's grandpa and Julian turned to look at the restrained executive who looked practically red in the face.

"Eh?" With a tilt of his head, Julian smirked, "what about it?"

"You..." The executive sunk back, realising that he was talking to one of the banes of his father's existence. It seems that he realised that it was better to stay quiet.

Julian simply gave a little giggle in reply before replying to Rachel's grandpa. "Well that's one thing solved. What do you think happened to his father in the end. He was arrested, but I don't really know what happened after that. Probably why the kids so salty."

"Probably," Rachel's grandpa replied, "and, did you and your dad figure out what happened to the others?"

"Well, you already know about the cafe owner and the singer, and what happened to the first. But we've found out a bit." Julian looked like he was deep in thought, but he genuinely had just forgotten the information. He had it written down at home, but that was at home and he was not there right now, "But I think it'd be better if he told you himself."

"Noted."

As Julian finished patching up the cleaner, the creaking of metal set everyone on edge, frantically looking around for any threats.

Then everyone turned to the shutters.

They were opening.

[°•🌹 Chapter 10 🌹•°]

The automatic opening system clicked into gear and the shutters rose up. Sylvia could see shadows on the other side and she feared that they all hadn't made it out of the woods quite yet.

She gave Julian a practiced signal before approaching the doors, where she took a deep breath before stepping outside.

Red white and blue lights blared accompanied by another blue light. There were many cars in the car park, and several angry old men, yet none of them were armed. A look to her left showed a paramedic waiting to head inside, accompanied by someone who looked to be a private clinic doctor, and to her right was a man she recognised, and near the cluster of police cars from where he had arrived was a blonde officer guarding a cardboard box with the crude marker pen labeling of 'dumb bitch exec weapons go here'.

The woods were a bit less perilous as she thought.

Sylvia gave a second hand signal to Julian before speaking to the brunet on her right. She felt her voice shake as she spoke, but she didn't mind anymore. The danger out here had been managed already.

"Give us a hand could you. We've got a lot of injured folk we need to get out to safety."

The brunette - whose name had slipped her mind - nodded and rushed in to help, and Sylvia forced herself to re-enter the Pizzaplex. As the head of security - no, now the only member of the security staff - she had to keep helping her now former colleagues, because it wasn't over until everyone was home safe.

Those who were able to walk were able to get to the car park themselves. Sylvia, Julian, the gardener, and the brunette helped out anyone whose injuries were too severe to walk on their own.

Once everyone had entered the car park, Sylvia finally let herself sit down.

The brunet then approached her.

"Are you ok?" He asked, his eyes full of worry.

Sylvia breathed a heavy reply "'m fine."

"You don't look it. Do you remember your name?"

"Sylvia."

"Do you remember my name."

Sylvia stayed quiet. She didn't want to admit that she had totally blanked, even though she used to work part time with him - where. She couldn't process anything that had happened before tonight, it was all a blur that had been pushed back in favour of survival.

The brunet placed a hand on the back of her neck, and then showed her the blood on his fingertips.

"My name's Mike. You must have took quite the hit to the head back there at some point. You're lucky your still conscious."

"I'll be fine. It - it's all coming back now." Sylvia wasn't exactly lying. The sit-down, despite being brief, had been enough for her mind to clear enough for everything to click back into place, but she wasn't about to admit that she was in any way not fine. "I remember now. Mr head cop of the paranormal department on the other side of the country. My brain just blanked a bit, that's all."

"If you say so, but you'll still be getting that seen to, today rather than later." Mike replied, "and if you feel dizzy, please don't keep it to yourself."

Sylvia nodded and gave a thumbs up before Mike rushed off to help someone else.

Julian then sat down next to Sylvia.

"I wasn't the only one who called for police and an ambulance back there," the redhead said smugly, "by the time I had called, they'd received a call from over half the people locked behind at this place. With the shutters closed, they couldn't do anything in the way of getting in, but I think them just being here and already knowing about what happened to Luis was enough to make the execs back down, at least a little bit."

He stuck out his tounge as he gestured towards the box that was guarded by a few police officers.

Sylvia nodded. Her initial hunch had been correct. Then she looked around.

Where was Luis?

She scrambled to her feet and saw a man hovering over Luis. The man was in a suit and holding a clipboard, and Sylvia recognised the bastard.

"Get the fuck away from my brother in law you asshole!" She yelled as she planted herself between Bill Blake and Luis.

"That's no way to talk to your father, young lady."

Sylvia simply gritted her teeth in response, but as Bill begun to speak, Sylvia growled, "I'm not moving. Anything you've got to say to Luis, just say it as if I'm not here. He's already been shot by one of your buddies, so you're on thin fucking ice."

"I see..." Bill glared back. Sylvia knew that Bill was the one who orchestrated this, and he couldn't sack her with the rest of the security staff because she was needed still for something greater. It was both a blessing and a curse.

There was a silence in the air, and Bill craned his neck to look at Luis.

"Luis. It has come to our attention that you have been exposed to sensitive materials during your shift."

Luis had been mumbling, and suddenly, it was coherent.

"They are working together. The arcades. They are hiding something. The glitches. Glitch them at the same time... Then the Princess will recognise me. She's testing me. I am not yet worthy. The others are protecting it. Let me stay! I am so close! Just one more night, please! I can save the Princess!"

Luis sat shaking on the tarmac, terrified, just as he was in the back room, mumbling and begging.

Sylvia saw a flash of rage in her father's eyes. He knew exactly what Luis was talking about.

"You're insane!" Bill yelled, "what the hell is all this about a princess? You're insane and your employment is terminated."

"He's not insane!" Sylvia yelled, "we both know what he's talking about. Just because he's lost a lot of blood and can't speak coherently doesn't mean he's nuts! It means he needs medical attention!"

"He's insane and needs to be sent to an asylum!"

"No, the lady is right. He needs to go to a NORMAL hospital and receive proper medical attention." The private clinic doctor had walked up to the trio and spoke her peice.

As Bill opened his mouth to speak, the doctor spoke up again. "I am a medical professional. I know more than you about both his injuries, and this perceived insanity. He has suffered immense amounts of blood loss. He is not going to appear sane when like this, and it's a miracle that he's even conscious."

The clinic doctor then picked up Luis and turned to Sylvia. "I'll make sure he gets proper medical attention. I know you have something else to deal with."

Sylvia gave her a blank stare before the light clicked on in her head.

"Oh! Right. That guy." She said before breaking into a sprint and re-entering the Pizzaplex.

The exec was still as she left him, contorted on the ground. Nobody had deemed him important enough to be moved.

With a huff, Sylvia grabbed the exec and dragged him out of the Pizzaplex, and when she was outside, she dragged him to Mike to turn him in.

Mike looked a little bit bewildered and asked her "Wait, is this the guy who shot Luis?"

"Yeah. I found him in a back room in the daycare theatre."

"A back room? How did you find him in time?

Sylvia didn't want to reveal everything when her dad was in earshot, so she simply said "I was following a friend, and she lead me straight to him." Which whilst not a lie, wasn't the whole truth either; a bitter in-between.

"Alright." Mike replied as he took the exec of her hands, "Just, don't get yourself shot too."

Sylvia nodded before sitting back down with Julian.

"Rachel's grandpa has already been taken to the hospital alongside Luis." Julian smiled, "Everyone who was uninjured is heading home as soon as the police get a statement about what happened tonight. The chief over here has a deep rooted hatred for Fazbear Entertainment, so it's totally going to be for making Fazbear Entertainment pay up severance and medical bills to all of the guys that've just been fired or layed off, and the local paranormal department's going to have a field day too. Just sucks that this probably won't be enough to shut this shitshow down. Nothing short of the building being destroyed'll do that."

Sylvia nodded, feeling the exhaustion set in as her heart settled down to a healthy speed. She didn't even have time to process how fast it had been beating until now, and she was shaking way more than she'd ever want to admit. She then looked around and saw Mike talking to a brown haired man in a brown jacket - who she assumed to be the head of the paranormal department over here. Whilst he could help with her half sisters situation, she needed someone else, someone who could help her with the 'benefactor' situation she was in, and she scanned the crowd for Chief Burke.

She was going to need to talk to him and his dad if she was going to survive whatever her father had planned for her.

[°•🌹 Chapter 11 🌹•°]

The hospital was cold and sterile, but waking up in a hospital bed was probably one of the better things that had happened to Luis within the past twenty four hours.

He recalled that he had almost died to Vanny once in Fazerblast, once in the east arcade, was almost killed by Roxy, passed out in Fazerblast, and was shot in the shoulder by an exec.

An eventful night.

He tried pushed himself into sitting position, but his shoulder felt like it was about to tear open, so he flopped back down and kept on staring at the ceiling. It was a very bland ceiling, so he attempted to sit up again, this time putting his weight through the arm with the shoulder that had not had a bullet in it.

Once he had sat himself up, he looked down at himself and saw that his torso was covered in bandages. If it wasn't for the distinctive texture of the bandage wrap, it could have been mistaken for a tight fitting t-shirt. He didn't really want to think about what scars would be under there when the bandages were removed.

"Guess I've already been patched up then, hu."

"You were the first to get seen to, silly!"

Luis did NOT expect a response.

He looked around the hospital ward and saw that the other beds were populated with people who he recognised as staff of the megaplex. It didn't seem the hospital had specified anything for the ward other than "Fazbear related injures", as Patty was sitting and reading in the hospital bed one over from his, and Rachel's grandpa was across from him. On the bed next to the grandpa's bed sat Rachel, who was colouring away in a colouring book. It was definitely her who had just spoken, and she continued to speak.

"The doctors said that gun wounds are dangerous and they can make you bleed out faster than most claw wounds. But if a claw hits an art-er-ee it'll be the other way around. Or was that a vay-ee-n. They also said that guns can kill instantly sometimes. Then they told me that kids probably shouldn't be interested in knowing this stuff."

"Well you sound like you've bent the ears off the doctors here." Luis replied with a smile, "how's your grandpa doing?"

"Grandpa's doing great! They put his leg bone back together, and closed the wounds that he had in his sides. He should be home next week!" She sounded incredibly happy for a child that had almost died and was currently also covered in bandages, which were mostly covered by her jacket and dress, but it was obvious that the bandages went all the way up the arm.

"That's great to hear!" Luis replied. At least something was going well.

As Luis tried to think of how to continue the conversation, a nurse walked in and said "is Mr Cabrera awake?"

"Yep! I'm here."

"You have a visitor." The nurse said before stepping to the side, "we just wanted to make sure you were already awake. Should we just send in other guests?"

"No problem, and yeah." Luis felt a little awkward, but then again, he'd never been a patient before, only a visitor, so this was all new to him.

As the nurse walked away, a purple haired woman walked into the room at an alarming speed.

"You idiot! You almost died."

Anna was a mix of concerned and a little angry. Luis figured that she felt a little responsible for this, seeing as she had helped him set up his 'employee transfer'.

"But I didn't. And I managed to save a kid whilst I was there, so that's got to count for something."

"Her? The one right there?" She pointed at Rachel, who gave a confident nod, "then who the hell reported her missing?"

"Shh!" Rachel seemed to whisper, but it was more of a stage whisper than anything. "Keep it down. We can't let Fazbear Entertainment know I'm alive. The police decided to report me as missing so they can gauge Fazbear Entertainment's reaction. The other missing kids were reported as missing by the parents, not to Fazbear Entertainment, so Fazbear Entertainment should not know the real number, so if they try and correct the information, then that tells us more about them!"

Luis figured that if the police were going to report a kid who was not missing as missing for the sake of finding the others, that it made sense that they'd let the kid know everything that she wanted to know.

Anna turned to Luis to make her reply. "But there's a lot of people who know she's not missing, AND a whole bunch of execs saw the kid being put into ambulance. She's in the bed there for crying out loud. Do you even know what's going on here?"

"The fake missing plan or the grand scheme." Luis questioned back, "Because no, and kinda. I passed out after I got carried into an ambulance."

Rachel laughed a little bit, likely finding the situation to be the funniest thing she'd seen all day.

Luis didn't mind, and Anna didn't seem to mind either.

"Well, they said that 9 is getting reported. If they correct to 8, we know they have either a way of tracking guests in or out - unlikely, as that can be fudged - or they're facilitating and responsible for the murders. Do you two understand what that means, because I don't think I get it."

Rachel laughed a bit again, likely at how funny some of the words sounded, like fudged, and facilitating.

Luis nodded, and so did Anna, "yeah. I actually understand what the plan with reporting you as missing is now. Hopefully that'll tell us a lot about what's going on."

"So could you two tell me what it means?" Rachel then asked, eyes wide with the wonder of knowledge.

"Well, you know the kids that have been going missing?" Anna held her breath as she waited for a response.

"Yeah. Some of them went to my school." Rachel's smile faded to a slight frown. Given the disappearances were within the past month, the wound was still fresh.

"The police are trying to use you to find out what happened to them. They suspect the megaplex, and seeing how they'd react to you being classed as 'missing, last saw at the Pizzaplex' could tell them a lot about if and how they link to the other missing kids." Anna finally breathed, but it wasn't easy. A kid had been through hell and back, and she only hoped that the kid's parents, or grandpa, had let her become familiar with the concept of death before today.

"So, you're saying that what happened to them may have been like what happened to me if Luis didn't save me." Rachel replied, holding a red crayon. The colouring book page she was on had been bathed in red crayon, and only red crayon, with no regard for outlines.

Luis and Anna nodded. It was a hard thing to tell a child, but it was worse to hide it.

A silence filled the room until footsteps echoed in the hallway and Sylvia stepped into the ward.

Her face was stuck in a frown and she stood hunched over, she didn't look her usual self at all. But then again, she had also been through hell, almost constantly fighting the daycare attendant, and clearly some other robots too. Whilst she had been patched up, she looked rather worse for wear still.

"Sorry, am I interrupting something?"

"I think we just finished talking about what we were talking about, so no." Anna replied, looking between Luis and Rachel.

Rachel nodded, agreeing with Anna. If the crumpled paper on her hospital bed was anything to go by, it seemed that she'd rather not dwell on what could have been happened if she was left alone.

"You're not interrupting anything." Luis added. He figured that Sylvia wasn't here to just say hello, especially given what happened at the megaplex.

With a deep breath, Sylvia sat down in one of the chairs by Luis's hospital bed.

"Are you ok with learning something about Ness and her mental state."

Sylvia voice sounded hoarse, and her eyes seemed faintly bloodshot.

A knot formed in Luis's stomach. He didn't know what to expect and was terrified of what Sylvia may have learned. But he had to know.

"Go ahead."

"Well," Sylvia looked around tapping her foot. She was shaking slightly and couldn't seem to maintain eye contact with Luis, "when she was carrying you to the daycare, I followed her. You probably already know that. But you don't know how she was acting. She was in control, but not necessarily right in the head. I got in contact with the only living therapist she had seen, and I told her about the Vanny situation, and that I needed to know what patient 46 was like in order to prevent more deaths and disappearances. She seemed to understand, but the fact that she was taking the brainworm to therapy was news to her, and she gave me a run-down of her mannerisms. It boils down to her being very childlike, and she's concerned that 46 has brain damage. Due to this, she treated the patient the same way she was taught to treat children because it'd be easier to get through to her that way. The brain scans that I managed to get my hands on are also pretty concerning too, but at least it's confirmation that she is posessed."

Sylvia took a deep breath before continuing talking. "She displayed those brain-damage adjacent childlike mannerisms when she was walking to the theatre, and when I saved you from the exec. It seems she's like that whenever she's in control. She always acts that way now. It's as if parts of her brain are locked off, as if her being in control is just inverting a cage. She's past the point where she can just suppress him. Someone has to remove him from her to save her now."

Sylvia seemed as if she was about to burst into tears, and Luis simply nodded. If Ness was really the one in control when Vanny spared him as he lay collapsed at the area near the entrance of Fazerblast, then her mannerisms lined up pretty well. And as for the other moments where there was a lapse in Glitchtrap's control, her actions - even pulling the knife out - made sense too, given that all she could do was work off instincts and split second choices.

"I see now." Luis held his hands over where he had been stabbed by Vanny, "but... I failed. I missed something, and I think I know what it is. I - AAAAH"

An ear splitting scream pierced the air as a pain shot through Luis's shoulder as he tried to reach towards the dresser, where he assumed his tablet may be.

"I'm fine," he interjected before anyone could respond to his scream, "I just need to not move. That's all. I - I know I knew what I needed to do, but I didn't know it at the time. It is possible to save her, I just know, but I can't exactly do anything when I'm like this..."

Sylvia shuffled again before she spoke.

"I'll look into what you said back in your exit interview. I'll see if I can do anything to free her."

[°•🌹 Epilogue 🌹•°]

The Fazerblast control room had a light on, despite automation having put it out of use. A pair of shadows argued in the window: a woman, bleached hair and scratched face, even more scratches joining them, and she was yelling at her captor: a human sized cloth rabbit with yellow fur and a purple waistcoat.

"So, do you have it? Nessie?" The rabbit grinned.

Ness grimaced in response; she had told him many times that only her friends could call her Nessie, but the monster never listened. She rummaged around in her pockets and procurerd a vial containing a strange liquid that sparkled like liquid mercury and had the colours of a rainbow.

She handed the vial over to the rabbit.

"I got it as promised." Her voice was strained, as if she were about to cry, "Some remnant in exchange for letting him live."

"Good." The rabbit replied as he took the vial and examined it, holding the contents up to the light. He seemed satisfied. "I knew you would have destroyed it if I'd have made you kill him."

"You were going to make one of your business buddies shoot him!" Ness cried and looked as if she were about to lash out, yet she was unable to move. She considered herself lucky to have enough control to even be able to formulate proper sentences right now, but then again, if the monster demanded a conversation, it was clearly willing to only give her enough of herself back to have a conversation and nothing more. "You're lucky Sylvia followed me to that back room."

"Did I order that?" The fabric of the suit morphed into a smug grin, "I don't remember directly ordering his death."

"It doesn't matter!" Ness yelled, wanting to hit the oversized plush toy in the head, but she couldn't move. It was as if she was frozen in place, and she didn't expect that to change any time soon, "Now tell me, what did he forget? I know what this stuff is and what happens if extracted from a live host. You can't hide it from me..."

"What you told him as you picked him up and took him to that room. That whole half hour is in that vial." Glitchtrap held up the vial and angled it towards the light, "from when he passed out on the catwalk, to when you took the sample. No more, no less. I hope you took that time you had after you took the sample as your chance to say goodbye, because I won't let you pull that again. Next time, I won't let my control slip."

Ness nodded. She was lucky that the shock she had experienced back in the east arcade was enough to give her back at least some modicum of control, even if it was temporary.

She knew she'd likely never be able to gain back control like that again, and the thought scared her. If this is what it took to force his control to slip for only a few hours, she already knew that she'd never be able to free herself.

She watched as the Glitchtrap suit deflated and dissolved into a purple mist.

She knew that at some point, within the next hour, he'd reassume control, but for now, she had a moment alone.

Her legs gave out from underneath her and she begun to wail.

In an attempt to comfort herself, she reached into her shirt and located the necklace she wore and followed the thin chain down between her fingers until she reached the object attached to the chain, which was nestled safely between her breasts. She breathed a sigh of relief: her locket was still there.

She pulled out the locket and opened the clasp before gently opening the locket. A small photograph of herself and Luis was inside; the photograph that was took the day they got engaged.

For the first time in what felt like forever, she smiled. Even if it was just a photograph, seeing Luis's smile made her smile; it reminded her that she was once normal, that her memories before the Pizzaplex were real, that she had something to live for if she ever was able to escape this hell.

As tears streamed down her face, she pulled the locket close to herself. It was the closest thing to a hug that she could get, but it would have to do for now.

As she tucked her locket away again, scared of what may happen if the monster knew that she had one last artifact of her life before this nightmare, she pulled her knees to her chest and tried to sleep. Maybe she'd dream of what life was like before.

She didn't want to be used to hurt people. She just wanted to go home.

9 notes · View notes

ashdumpsterpile · 3 years ago

Text

I wanna talk about my fandom experiences on this site.

I joined tumblr somewhere around 2013-2014. I’d have been around 14-15 years old at the time. I had already been reading fanfiction for five years (I was 10 when I started I think) and had cycled through The Lion King 2, Harry Potter, Thor and Doctor Who, before landing on How To Train Your Dragon. I was reading a fic on fanfiction.net that linked the author’s tumblr bio in the A/N and that’s how I discovered tumblr.

I didn’t get an account for almost a year, but I would log on every day to see what my favorite author posted. She was 25+ (I think), married, and trying for kids. I believe by the time I moved on from HTTYD, she did end up having them. I would log onto anon almost every day to leave her messages on how much I loved her writing.

I’m not going to name who she is--even though she’s moved on from tumblr--but she made a huge impact on my life and influenced how I view fandom. She received a ton of anon hate, but handled it graciously. People came at her over the fact she was older, wrote adult content, wanted kids, had a few miscarriages, etc and she still was the most gracious person I ever observed.

Through her interactions with mutuals and other fandom blogs, I discovered other HTTYD blogs (still not naming any names, as most of them are still active). By this time I had moved onto the MLB fandom, which was just starting to get it’s roots.

After an awkward interaction with an author on AO3, where I begged for an update on a fic I loved and the author (rightfully) exploded on me, I went to a well-known HTTYD blog (a person who is 25+ btw) that I liked and respected and--on anon--asked what I had done wrong.

This person was well within their right to tear me apart, but this person kindly explained my error. I went back to the author on AO3 and apologized profusely. Three years later, when I was writing fic of my own and experienced younger readers treating me as I treated the one author, I remembered how kind the one tumblr account was to me.

This fandom blog that corrected my error and compassionately explained why I was in the wrong, is also someone who has received a lot of anon hate over the years. They’ve always pushed themselves forward, kept their inbox open, and continued to interact with those on anon. I have so much respect for them because they’ve put up with so much shit here, and still continue to be an active part of their fandom.

In the Doctor Who fandom, I followed a tumblr blog who not only was 30+ and with children, but who was an actual author (like I’ve purchased her shit from Barnes and Noble). She humored all of my asks, was kind in every interaction (anon and otherwise), and introduced me to new fandoms that I’m still a part of.

None of these people are even in the age bracket of 40+, but they are what you younger fandom goers view as “old people.” Recently, in my inbox, I’ve received a lot of hate for 40+ Tumblr blogs. I’ve also been “accused” of lying about my age and being 40+ myself because I “defend them so adamantly.”

My defense is strong because I was treated with kindness and compassion by older fandom members. I value them because they are good people. You don’t stop being interested in x fandom just because you have kids or turn 25, 30, 40 or have a career.

And FYI, these fandoms that you hate-anons are a part of-- the ones that you shame 40+ year olds for being in--are created by people who are 40+. Your content isn’t created by teenagers.

We should value older members in our fandom. They are the ones who have paved the way for us. They are the one’s running AO3. They are the ones running ComicCon. They are the ones graciously continuing to create content (for free!!) for you younger members.

Sadly, most of you won’t understand, or agree with me, until you hit a certain age and realize that you’re still interested in x fandom and you have kids/a career/etc. You’re going to find yourself in a position where you regret who you were as a teenager/young adult and how you treated those around you.

I was fortunate enough to be in a space where I was allowed to grow beyond my shortcomings and broaden my perspective. I only hope the rest of you will be able to do the same.

I hear you when you talk about p*dos on this site. I have zero interactions with these people. I have never met a p*do here. That’s a topic I don’t like to touch with a ten-foot-pole as someone who’s been a victim of such things IRL. Which is also none of your business btw, but I feel like is worth noting.

If there are any 40+ (or any age but that's the one the anons are so set on) p*dos on this site, then I’m 100% behind you on the fact that they’re creepy and don’t belong here. Let’s please remember to not generalize every person above a certain age as a p*do, however.

We are a community that should strive to protect and uplift each other, but it’s not my responsibility to protect minors on this site, it’s a courtesy for me to tag my shit as sensitive content, and I will not fall victim to purity culture as many others have.

If you are a minor interacting with my blog, you are not my responsibility and I would prefer not to interact if possible. However, if you come in good faith, onto anon, and start an interaction with me, I will strive to be like the older members on tumblr who were kind to me.

Let’s please continue to value what older fandom members have done for us. <3

#we really should be grateful to older fandom goers #purity culture #fandom culture #purity bullshit #older fandom members #serious post #fandom critical #fandom negativity #fandom criticism #personal #ash posts #long post

940 notes · View notes

liesoverthec · 3 years ago

Text

OG 911 Character Details from Canon Pt 2

Hi y’all I’m back! I just wanted to say thank you to everyone who reblogged the last details post - I sort of just thought people would like it and it would die, so to see it travel and hopefully reach more writers was so great so thank you again!

Details under the cut since I went a little crazy 😅 and if this is your first time seeing this, the first part, and any future parts, can be found under this tag here!

Quick note before I get to the details - always, ALWAYS take details from dialogue or plot over details from the set or props if they contradict each other. The writers have the ultimate say over what happens on the show/for the characters, so whatever they say goes, even if it goes against something props has already laid down (eg, Chim’s birthday, sorry Libra crew. He’s an Aries or a Pisces). So keep that in mind for the future in case some of these details I have which are from props/set are changed in the future, or if you’ve noticed something yourself!

Also if you have questions, I am MORE than happy to answer them, although if you leave them in the tags on this post I’m probably gonna lose them, so if it’s something you’d genuinely like an answer to, drop it in my inbox! Besides my standard “ask” tags, I’m also tagging asks about canon details with this tag here. Every time I make a big post like this, I’m going to link all the asks I’ve gotten since the last post, but if you’re looking for more info in the mean time, that’s the other spot to look!

Buck has a grill on his patio.

Eddie doesn’t hang Christopher’s art on the fridge - instead it is either hung on the corkboard in Chris’ room to the left of the door, or Eddie puts it in an actual frame and hangs it using a hammer/nails in Christopher’s room. All the Diaz family has on their fridge is a bunch of bendy people magnets. (I absolutely ADORE him putting all this effort into treating Christopher’s art like it’s something you’d buy from a professional artist).

Info on everyone’s ages can be found here. (Little more discussion of Chim’s situation here).

Albert has a bachelor’s degree! I don’t know in what though, except that it’s some field for which is a Master’s is useful.

Athena was in a sorority in college, Delta Sigma Theta. Their website describes them as “ ...a sisterhood comprised primarily of Black, college-educated women ... [that] considers the issues impacting the Black community and boldly confronts the challenges of African Americans and, hence, all Americans ”, which I love for Athena, and feel is very in-character for her at that time in her life!

Chim is an aviators dude. When he wears sunglasses, they’re always aviators.

Athena also wears nothing but aviators.

Bobby wears square aviators.

Eddie, on the other hand, always wears Wayfarers.

Buck either doesn’t really like sunglasses or he constantly forgets he owns them, since we’ve only seen him wear them once in 60 eps, in a move I’m pretty sure was ONLY for dramatic effect.

Hen’s sunglasses change style over the seasons like her regular glasses do, but she tends to like browline sunglasses.

Info on Christopher’s school can be found here!

There are two colors of dispatch polo, and there doesn’t seem to be any rhythm or reason for who wears what. Maroon - Maddie and Linda. Blue - Josh and May. Jamal has actually worn both maroon and blue, so it doesn’t seem to be TOTALLY set in stone although I’ve never seen anyone else switch. Sue is too badass to wear a dispatch shirt.

Both Bobby and Eddie drive 4 door pickups. Bobby’s is navy. Eddie specifically has a black, 2020 GMC Denali 1500 pickup truck (in case you want to specifically look up what the inside of it looks like or what features it has 😂)

Info on the 118’s medical certifications can be found here.

Correction to Eddie’s living situation from last post: no next door neighbors, but instead UPSTAIRS neighbors. (Pointed out by Abigail in this ask). Also since someone else was wondering the notes of the last post - no, there is absolutely no discussion on the show of whether or not Eddie rents the apartment or owns it. But based on the fact that it’s 1) LA and 2) an apartment, my guess would be he rents it.

When Maddie isn’t feeling like herself, she tends to straighten her hair rather than curl it. It seems to be more when she’s uncertain about her place in her own and other people’s lives, rather than just when she’s simply worried - eg it’s straight in 2B, when she’s uncertain if she wants to continue working as a dispatcher/is unsure about her relationship with Chim.

For work, Chim, Eddie and Buck all use black duffel bags with a LAFD patch on the top. Hen uses several different cute bags, and Bobby seems to have a plain black duffel bag.

Watches - Bobby, Athena, Chim, Hen and Buck all wear their watch on their left wrist (but Athena ONLY wears hers for work, she takes it off at home.) Eddie wears his on his right wrist, and Maddie doesn’t wear one.

Chim (and Maddie by default) literally still have the exact same couch as in the pilot. (Which means that Chim has cuddled Tatiana on that couch, AND Albert has had sex on it. TIME TO GET A NEW ONE, BUCKLEY-HANS 😂)

The 118 has five different rigs - the engine (E118), the ladder truck (T118), two ambulances and the captain’s truck. 95% of the time, when the team is chilling in the cab of a rig and chatting (eg the ‘stuck under a live telephone pole’ scene in Jinx), they’re in the engine, not the truck. (Which I personally learned recently are NOT interchangeable terms!)

Athena and Michael got married when Athena was 37.

If you’d like to give Maddie a full name beyond “Maddie”, you should use Madeline. (I know, I know, in 4x04 she says Maddie is the name on her birth certificate, and that you should never use props details if they contradict script details, but I always thought that was a super weird exchange in 4x04 which could be explained by Maddie getting a nickname since she was born when Margaret and Phillip, you know, actually loved their kids and showed it, so of course Buck doesn’t get one, and in 4x04, Maddie was trying to avoid the entire issue of why she got one and Buck didn’t. But! Do what you want, and use Madeline as the full version of Maddie if you’d like, since that’s what’s on the BOLO in 2x13 😂)

Athena’s call sign is 727 L30, but she doesn’t have a specific squad car - the number changes throughout the series.

Chim really likes chewing gum, but he’s the only one out of the entire family!

The station has an Xbox One S, and it’s white.

In the real LAFD, there are stations 1 through 114. To avoid confusion while filming on the streets (I’m assuming), our fictional LAFD never uses the number of a real station. So if you want another station for a fic, and you want something that would be real in OUR universe, use the numbers 115 and above. They’ve gone as high as 221 in our universe.

Battalions - station 118 is in Battalion 7, which is also not a battalion in real Los Angeles. The 118 has interacted w/ Battalion 1, which is a real battalion, but other ‘non-real which makes them more likely for our universe’ battalions include numbers: 3, 8, 13, 16, 19 and above.

S1 Buck knew the term Jedi, but based on context, didn’t understand AT ALL the context provided by Star Wars, so there’s another edge of his pop culture limits for you.

Chim is the most tech-savvy out of everyone, hands down.

Athena has a VERY active Twitter account.

Abuela’s house number is 8902. I don’t have a street name for you unfortunately though. :/

Athena’s favorite flowers are white roses. None of the other women are really flower people.

Michael likes to wear purple.

When they’re at a call, Buck does pretty much all of the stuff with the hammer and the saw. Eddie does all the work needed with the drill.

Harry goes to Meadowbrook Elementary.

Buck lives on the fourth floor of his apartment building, across the hall from Apt. 416. The lovely @lovelessmotel found this listing for what is more or less the apartment. What happened was: the set crew rented this apartment for the one episode at the end of s2 when Buck moved in, and then over the summer before s3 built their own set of it, and changed some things - eg giving him an island, and moving the sink to a second counter against the far wall, you can see the changes here in this amazing gif set by the awesome Austen, but the listing should let you click around a little more upstairs and figure out dimensions better than what the show provides!

When Athena and Hen go out to eat together, it’s always fast food burgers and fries.

Waffles are Athena’s favorite food, and tiramisu is her favorite dessert.

Every takeout we’ve seen Buck eat has always been in a Chinese food takeout container, and we know he likes Thai food the best. EXCEPT! The one time we see him eat takeout with Eddie and Christopher, they have pizza. So take from that what you will......

Eddie has a cell phone and a landline.

Chim is a shameless multiple texter.

Chim and Bobby sleep closest to the door in their respective bedrooms (both right side of the bed if you are standing at the foot, facing the headboard), and Athena and Maddie sleep furthest away from the door (left side).

Some canon last names for other firefighters at the station in case you wanna add more people to a fic - Mitchell, Sanchez, Serrano (woman), Porter, Meyers (woman), Maxwell, Voyta

Hen and Karen really love decorating their house with dark/red wood.

Karen is Mommy and Hen is Mama.

Bobby has a brother, and a grandmother, and that’s literally ALL we know about his family outside of Marcy and the kids.

Evidence points to Eddie being the oldest child in his family.

Karen has multiple brothers (no sisters), but no idea how many - just that one of them is named Trey, and one of them lives in LA and has kids. They might be the same brother and they might not be.

Both Hen and Athena are only children.

Athena has been on the police force for 30 years.

Christopher and Denny are the same age (born in 2011), and Harry is two years older than them.

Michael lives in apartment 308.

The bank in this universe is CalAm.

Hen and Karen have a picture of Denny, May and Harry on their fireplace mantel.

Eddie having a black thumb + a lot of plants in his living room = him buying fake plants bc he likes the aesthetic ™ or someone (cough Carla cough) is taking care of them for him.

The COVID timeline in OG’s universe is fucked up compared to the real world’s, so it shouldn’t be used as a way to measure time! They just throw it in wherever it makes sense for the story they want to tell (eg the vaccines in s4 ep 8), since s3 was both done before COVID hit but also airing while it was happening. It makes absolutely no sense for May to graduate in March nor for Chris to be going to what is specifically labeled summer camp, and the vaccine plotline was INCREDIBLY early, even for real life, so don’t use anything from that as a measure of time. I’ve found except in specific examples, eg the two tsunami episodes, it’s very safe to say every episode covers a week - fall holidays on the show line up with their real life counterparts, indicating about the same amount of time is passing for us and them.

On that note - Jee-Yun was born in late January, early February 2021. (Conceived in Pinned, which was end of March/beginning of April, meaning Maddie was around a month along at May’s graduation in May ➡ 42 weeks + 3 days from then = late Jan/early Feb. Which unfortunately means we most likely won’t see her birthday celebrated on screen. If we assume she was conceived on the date Pinned aired, aka the very sexy hotel scene, then January 21st or 22nd would be Jee’s birthday, depending on if she was born after midnight or not.

Buck has had at least one other Jeep between the one Maddie gave him, and the one he has now, which means that when he needs a new car, he is purposefully choosing Jeeps.

I hope this was all as interesting/enjoyable to you as it was to me! And just to repeat - I love answering questions so pls let me know if you have any at all ❤

🐝🐝🐝🐝🐝

Tagging: @buckbuckley

#911 fox #911 canon character details #athena grant #bobby nash #chimney han #hen wilson #maddie buckley #evan buckley #eddie diaz #bathena #madney #henren #buddie #userac #hey yall if anyone else wants to be added to these tags let me know #im happy to do so #I feel like I have v little for Bobby here sorry :/#I’ll work on getting lots for him next time

368 notes · View notes

untaemedqueen · 4 years ago

Text

Take One (M)

Pornstar!Yoongi x Fan Fiction Writer!Reader

Genre: Strangers To Lovers!AU, Smut, Fluff

WordCount: 24k

Warnings: Masturbation, Fingering, Big Dick!Yoongi, Slight Dom!Yoongi, Degradation (Slut, Cum Slut), Spanking, Sex Against A Wall, Unprotected Sex, Cream Pie, Phone Sex, Edging, Pussy Slapping, Daddy Kink, Hair Pulling, Cock Slapping, Cum Swallowing, Love Making, Marking, Body Worship, Cunnilingus, Face Fucking, Multiple Orgasms, Possessive!Yoongi, Forced Orgasm, Doggy Style, Impreg Kink

A/N: Again the biggest shout outs to my crew @ppersonna, @ladyartemesia, @xjoonchildx who are constantly rooting for this fic to come out. I love my ladies so much!!!!!!!

There are three things which Yoongi was certain of. One, he was a big star in his field of work. Two, he had a huge cock, one to rival many of the largest names in his industry. Three, he can only find pleasure these days in written word.

He has seen so many bodies in his career. So many different women and men that he cared very little for the human form. Now, written word where he could just simply envision a woman of his choosing doing what is described in twelve font Ariel Black ink. That is where he finds his pleasure.

He found himself after a long day on set, looking for mental relief. People make fun of his job, but it's incredibly taxing on one's spirit. He tried for years and years to be not only the best porn star in his field, but the most talked about. He succeeded after not too long, one utterly embarrassing title called 'Little Cat, Bowl of Milk' skyrocketed his success and had people coming back time and time again to his profile on all the major porn sites. He began to realize that success was eating at his bones. He so often found himself not being able to cum as he fucked his co-star half way to Sunday.

It wasn't about being the greatest anymore, or having the biggest cock in the industry. It was about actually being able to cum without the prop team having to strap a tube on the underside of his cock and pump out this incredibly realistic looking paste that actually looks like jizz. It was practically degrading. And yet, Yoongi only found himself orgasming through reading.

It was a random happenstance as he was scrolling online. Just looking at a few different blogs on Tumblr before finding a link in their biography stating 'Masterlist'. Finding himself intrigued he clicked on the link, the girl with the pen name Nevermore had countless series of books. She was great at writing, truly understanding her character's complexity and portraying it in such a way that had Yoongi constantly on the edge of his seat. But above all, the sex scenes she wrote were so erotic; so completely entrancing that he began to lose himself in her stories. He had never cum harder than before he read the words she so ardently wrote.

Jumping onto his couch, his feet find their place on the arm as his hand rests beneath his head. "I wonder what's up with Kyla and Bjorn today." He whispers to himself before sipping his beer. Every day of the week waits with bated breath to be Sunday. Nevermore publishes every Sunday at 8 o'clock and Yoongi never misses it. He will even stop a late filming just to read her new chapter.

Stopping by her blog fills him with a sense of renewal. He first checks her updated page before anything else. She seemed to have an almost poetic soul within her, as if her fingers poured out earnest sentences with cryptic and riddled meaning. It's her latest post that catches his attention, first and foremost, before he can even click on the book's masterlist. He sips his beer as he peruses the post.

Coming Tuesday - Take One.

Pornstar!Min Yoongi x Reader

Author's Note: I usually research heavily for smut to make it seem the most realistic as possible. I looked into porn to get a sense of what pornstars go through day to day and came across Min Yoongi. Eajsidicjeisoc HE'S UNBELIEVABLE! So the next book will be a fan fiction based on him. And believe me when I say I'M A FAN.

Beer goes flying out of his mouth. Sitting up quickly, his eyes widened at the text.

"EXCUSE ME?!" He yells loudly before putting his hand over his mouth.

A voraciously nervous giggle escapes him as his eyes flit to the popcorn ceiling. "Me? She's seen me?" He doesn't know whether to be astonished or incredibly flattered. He was a mere reader, one of the thousands that follow her blog and here he was being featured in one of her gorgeous stories. Would she write him like he is or turn him into a sex god? Someone completely void of feeling like Bjorn? Or someone absolutely brimming with possibility like Kyla? His bottom lip purchases between his teeth as he lets out a happy groan. I guess Tuesdays would be the days to look forward to now.

Sweat builds upon Yoongi’s lean frame as he snaps his hips into his co-star once more. His arm muscles shake as he holds himself above her thin frame, “You like that? Hmm? Like getting pounded by your sister’s husband? You’re such a fucking slut.” He recites his script before wrapping his hand around her neck. She whimpers out, botoxed lips parting for air as she keens loudly.

“Yes! Fuck! More, I’m such a little slut. I want you to fuck me so hard!” She whines and he can feel his energy slipping from him. This isn’t exciting. This doesn’t get him off. It was a trivial part of his job. He knows she’s enjoying it, the way she drools isn’t prompted. The way her eyes roll back every time the head of his cock meets her cervix folds isn’t scripted. He used to savor that. He used to adore fucking his co-stars stupid, making them forget their lines so he could take a break and edge his orgasm away before pile driving into them like a frenzied maniac. Now he just wishes she could hurry up and cum so he could get to the blog. It was Tuesday after all.

“Oh Christ.” He murmurs out as she cums on his cock for a third time. Her cum squirting onto his thighs as she screeches to the heavens. The camera was solely focused on her battered pussy. And so, with that knowledge he closes his eyes. Picturing, or trying anyway, how Bjorn took Kyla into the fish hut after their summer raid. How he laid her down on the bed of hay and let his wild freeness overcome him. The way he ran his fingers over her nipples deftly. Deftly, that was a word used in the books often that he found himself loving. He remembers reading in obscene vividity how tight Kyla was for Bjorn, signifying that she had not been with a lover since he went to raid England.

Yoongi finds himself gasping gently as he pictures the scene written just weeks ago by Nevermore’s beautiful hands. His cock was thickening just at the thought and he lets out a loud groan. Pleasure seeping into every nerve of his body as his teeth clamp down on his bottom lip. Picturing someone else beneath him, someone more supple to the touch. Someone who was simple and adoring being underneath him because they wanted to be.

Alas, he’s ripped from his impending orgasm as his co-star scrapes her ridiculously sharp nails over his arms. He lets out a defeated sigh before opening his eyes. Jaw going slack he waves in the prop team. It’s still disgusting to him, the feel of the tube beneath his cock twitch and pulse as the paste emits from below him. It smells like glue.

He gives a loud moan, something the director would say is beautiful as the paste lands on the folds of her pussy. He pulls away from her, ripping the tube out from beneath him as she giggles to the camera. Her index finger sneaks its way into her mouth and she gives a ginger bite to it before sighing happily. “Thanks Yidu.” He murmurs before grabbing a pair of boxers from his manager.

“What’s the matter, Yoongi? Can’t seem to get off?” Yidu calls to him as she sits up on her elbows.

“Not with you or with anyone.” He mumbles to himself before shoving open his dressing room door.

“What’s wrong with you?! Yidu is hot, man!” His manager, Hoseok says as he closes the door behind them. Yoongi rolls his eyes as he digs into his jacket before pulling out his phone.

“Hobi. I told you. It’s hard to get off anymore, it’s just so… so-”

“Trivial? Come on, Yoongi! You just had one of the hottest A list porn stars beneath you!” Hobi says before handing Yoongi his coffee as he sits down in the arm chair.

“Then you go fuck Yidu. Give her a good seeing too.” He mumbles as he unlocks his phone. Hoseok scoffs loudly before throwing himself down onto the loveseat.

“Yeah right! She’d never want to be with me after your eleven inch cock was deep in her kidneys.” Yoongi snorts at his comment before turning around to him.

“It’s eleven and a half inches. I wish you would get it right.” He jeers before sipping his coffee.

Hoseok didn’t leave him alone for the rest of the afternoon. So, he had to wait with bated breath to read the new book until he got home. Which he finds agreeable since he would want privacy anyway. He’s kind of nervous. Isn’t it odd to read a book about yourself? As flattering as it is?

What if the book painted him out to be this sex craved monster? He takes a deep breath before unlocking his phone. “Okay.” He whispers before crossing his legs and throwing them up on the couch.

There’s something magical about meeting the right someone. Captivating, even. The way irises flit between one another in a moment of glorious silence. The breath that is held within one’s chest as you stare longingly at the other person before you. Hands could shake from nerves, excitement- both, even. It had never happened for Min Yoongi. Until you.

Yoongi clears his throat before leaning deeper into the couch cushions. There it is. The master at work. Painting him to be a god among men. A small smirk finds its way on to his lips as he settles in for more.

It took a second to notice him. To see him in a sea of moving bodies. He was a gentle breeze in a vast desert. And, in that second you yearned to know him.

He was tall. Taller than you by all accounts. His hair was black and long, the gentle spring breeze blowing his bangs into his eyes as he leans against the hotel door waiting for his car.

Expensive. That’s a word that could describe him even in the darkest of nights. The way his leather jacket clung to him, highlighting his biceps. Even his sunglasses screamed exorbitant. With one foot pressed against the foggy glass of the door, you found yourself walking towards him without any care for yourself.

His jeans hung low, the crisp white t-shirt he adorned barely covering his pale skin underneath.

“Someone’s been watching ‘To Meet A Man’, hmm?” He quips as his thumb trails slowly over his bottom lip. He was already hooked. Seeing himself as the character and yet, completely setting himself outside of it as well. He was torn between the two and he feels as if he could go on this way forever.

Stopping in front of him, he tilts his head towards you before smirking. “Can I help you, little one?” His voice was like the sound of a harp. Sharp and melodic.

“You’re standing in front of the door.” You reply. Your index finger pointed at the foggy glass beneath his foot. He opens his mouth for a fraction of a second before nodding.

“Thought you recognized me.” He murmurs to himself, opening the door to let you into the hotel.

“I bet you’d like that.” You smile at him, black sundress rippling through the breeze before entering the hotel.

“Yes. I think I would like that.”

God, this was enthralling. His toes curl as he reads on. Loving the picturing being painted already. How is it that you made this Min Yoongi so incredibly bold and attractive? How is he not this attractive?

Yes, okay. He was hot. Undoubtedly. He knows that. But, he never flaunted it if he wasn’t on camera. This Min Yoongi was confident and sound. Surely he could cum on command without having to think of book characters to maybe do it.

Yoongi wishes he was like his book counterpart. He’s a fan of him.

Stepping on set, he takes in the scene before him. This is something his character in Take One would be into. Tying up his woman Y/N. Pleasing her through and through, making her beg for more just because he could.

Sipping his coffee he hums to himself as his hand runs over the silken sheets of the prop bed. “Wow. Big budget.” He jokes to Hoseok who snorts as a reply.

“Your co-star is here.” Hoseok whispers before nodding across the set. Yoongi takes off his leather jacket before looking her over and he internally groans. Nothing like how he pictures Y/N at all in the book.

“Fine.” He mutters out as he hands his leather jacket to Hoseok.

“When did you start wearing leather?” His long time friend asks as he sniffs the jacket. Yoongi shoos him away before running his fingers through his hair. “Mind your business, Jung!” He snaps before taking off his sunglasses.

He’s worked with this porn star before. She was hot, obviously. The kind of hot that screams high maintenance. And she always brought her dog to set. Which was odd. Also, annoying. Every time it yaps, they would have to start the scene over which for Yoongi used to be great but now, he feels an impending sense of doom as the chihuahua opens its mouth. “Yoongi!”

Oh yeah, her voice was really high pitched. Something that could break a wine glass if she tried to sing opera. “Candy.” He whispers before kissing her cheek.

He used to be fond of her. Hell, they’d even gone on a date once after they filmed a marriage scene together. She was not for him. Not for anyone that had a clear thinking mind and that could count above fifty. “I’m so excited! You remember Tiberius, don’t you?” She asks as she holds up her dog.

The small dog growls at Yoongi as he gives a half hearted chuckle, “Of course I do. Hi...Tiberius.” He retracts his hand harshly as the dog nips at the air.

“Let’s go get you dressed. Hmm?” Hoseok asks, hooking a hand over his shoulder. He hums to him as they walk towards his dressing room. “Please, kill me now.” He whispers fiercely, earning a loud laugh from Seok as he pushes open the door.

Running his hands over Candy's body, he lets out a hum of appreciation. Concentrating on keeping his face steady as the camera pans upward. He pinches her nipples roughly, a gasp emitting through the set as she wiggles her hips cheekily. Would Y/N like that? Would she like his book counterpart to treat her roughly like this? Or would she want to be praised?

"God, look at your sexy little nipples." He says aloud before slapping her breast. She whines into the camera, pulling on the handcuffs as her legs part wider. "So fucking hard for me." He comments before trailing his tongue around her stiff peaked areola.

She keens for him and his eyes shut just to shield his eye roll. But as the room fades to black behind his eyelids, he remembers something. Nevermore watches his videos. She watches to get ideas.

His head turns to the director as he moves out of the way for the camera to take a shot of her wet pussy. "You said free script?" He asks him.

The director waves his hand agreeing before looking back at the monitor. His smirk sends Candy beneath him into a fluster. She eyes him delicately as he spreads her legs. Candy was good at this though, rolling off the cuff with whatever her co-stars do.

Yoongi taps his palm to her pussy before rubbing slow circles on her clit. "Look at you, baby. Aching for my big cock. You remember when I met you outside of the hotel? In my leather jacket?" She whimpers at the stimulation before nodding.

"You looked so good for me. I wanted to just tear you apart." He hums at her words before pulling his cock out of his briefs.

"I asked if I could help you, little one. But it's you who'll be helping me. Suck my cock." He instructs as he shoves his cock towards her face. Saying the lines from Nevermore's story, acting like his book counterpart sends his nerve endings aflame.

His body tingles with satisfaction and the smile that creeps onto his face is one of pure joy as his cock enters her lips.

Throwing yourself down onto your roommates bed, she raises an eyebrow at you before folding her arms. "What's with the face?"

"Viiii." You whine loudly before burying your head into her pillow. She scoffs gently before laying down next to you.

"Are you stuck with your writing?" You whinge loudly in agreement before rolling on to your back.

Twirling her hair around her finger, she snorts gently before leaning against the headrest of her bed. "What part are you on? Hurry up Taehyung is coming over in forty minutes to take me out on a date."

"Oh Taehyung is more important than your best friend ever that is going through a crisis?!" You faun shock as you sit up on your knees. She laughs, kicking out her feet before rolling her eyes.

"No. Well...He has a big dick so getting dicked down might be more important but anyway, back to your crisis." Your lips sputter as you giggle before crossing your legs beneath you.

"She's going to have sex with Min Yoongi." You tell her and she hums before tilting her head.

"And? Your smut is hot. Just do what you always do. Fuck her till she's crying." She states plainly and you can't help but chortle at her words.

"But he's a fucking porn star. I don't know how to just-" You intertwine your fingers before smacking them together repeatedly.

"Okay, the word is cohesion. Whatever the fuck that is you think your doing- is gross so please stop that." You pout at her and she pokes your nose before grabbing her laptop with a gentle grunt.

"Let's get some ideas for your dirty sex romp." She whispers before opening up the laptop.

Skimming through the videos, the thumbnails make your eyes go wide. "How does she do that?!" Viola asks loudly before trying to pick up her leg and put it behind her head.

"Seems like the work of the devil." You murmur before continuing to scroll.

"Look! A new one! 'Cuffs and Leather.' Sounds lethal." She wiggles her eyebrows at you and you nudge her with a laugh before opening up the video.

Right off the bat it's filthy. And, you can't help the way your body leans in as his hand grazes over her bare sides. "God, his voice is so rich and dreamy." Your roommate comments as he tells her how pretty her nipples are.

Your thighs press together unconsciously before tilting your head. His eyes seem alight with mischief as they look deeply into the camera. It makes something inside of you stir almost innately. "She's pretty." Viola whispers before leaning back against the headrest.

"Look at you, baby. Aching for my big cock. You remember when I met you outside of the hotel? In my leather jacket?" Those words send your heart lurching.

"No fucking way." Viola yells as she sits up quickly. Your head whips to her as your eyes go wide.

"No way. No FUCKING way!" She screams before cupping her mouth.

"I asked if I could help you, little one. But it's you who'll be helping me. Suck my cock." His voice, the teasing tone sends you rigid. Your throat dries up and all you emit is a squeak as Viola slaps her fingers onto the spacebar pausing the video.

"Oh my FUCKING GOD. Y/N!" Her screams sound foggy to your ears as your heartbeat begins to fill the void of noise. He's seen it. He's fucking READ it.

Your face goes red as you stare at the screen. Your left eye begins to twitch as Vi presses her hands to your shoulders and shakes you. Her squeals bring you back to reality and you cover your face with your hands. "That's so amazing! He's read Take One!" She cheers happily and you begin to feel sick.

Your stomach rolls, a cold sweat creeping onto your skin as you put your hand to your forehead. "No." You whisper to yourself before laying back onto her plethora of pillows.

"Yes! This is incredible!"

"No." It's weaker this time as she straddles you. Jumping up and down happily and your body moves freely atop the mattress like a limp noodle.

"Y/N! What are you going to do?!" She squeals as she shakes you around.

"Delete it." You say before looking up at her. She stops for a second before going wide eyed.

"What?! Delete it?! No! What're you talking about?!" She says quickly as you grab your phone from her bedside table.

"I have to delete it. This is embarrassing. I mean, he has read something I made for myself and-" You go to unlock your phone and Viola scoffs loudly.

"No! Give me the phone." She says loudly and you begin to wrestle atop her mattress.

"I HAVE TO DELETE IT. HE SAW WHAT I WROTE! I USED MY OWN NAME IN A FIC!" You yell out as you pin her beneath you. But, she has the grip of a strong barbarian as she shoves your phone down her tank top.

"No! If he didn't like it he would have just ignored it! But, if he had enough balls to put it in a porn! Then you know, he likes it! And he doesn't know your name!" She says.

You grimace at your phone in her shirt before folding your arms. Maybe she was right. Maybe, he did like it. "So what am I supposed to do?" You ask her as she pushes you off of her.

Flipping her hair over her shoulder, she leans in. Fingertip pressing to the tip of your nose as she smirks. "You're going to write the hottest smut in existence and send Min Yoongi, the porn star cumming in his expensive Dior briefs." She says before fishing your phone out of her shirt and throwing it at you.

"That's disgusting." You whine as you wipe your phone. She shrugs before popping a piece of gum into her mouth.

"You've written sex scenes where men run an actual fucking train on a girl and she's covered in like four different types of cum. Get over it." She says before blowing a bubble. You roll your eyes at her before looking back down at the scene.

He wouldn't have said something if he didn't like it. He would have just gone on with life as it were. "Now go write your cute little brain away." She says before shooing you out of her room.

"What're you going to do?" You ask as you jump out of her bed.

"Get ready to get fucked by Taehyung. Duh." She says before rifling through her closet.

With a snort you shut the door behind you before sighing loudly. "Okay, Yoongi. It's on." You whisper before cracking your knuckles and walking towards your bedroom.

Yoongi throws himself on his bed. The California King size is way too large for him. It's seen only him for years now and he can't seem to get as comfortable in the constantly cold sheets like he used to.

Propping his pillows up, he leans against the headboard. Tuesday, the greatest day of the week has arrived. He wonders if you've seen the video that was just released. Did you hate it? Were you too caught up to watch it? He has so many questions that he could speak outwardly just to fall on deaf ears and stagnant air.

Opening up today's chapter, his eyes scan the regular genre and warnings. But the author's note-- that catches his eye.

Author's Note: I SEE that someone really enjoyed the first chapter of TO and for that...I'm very grateful.

He clears his throat loudly before sighing. The smile that radiates off his face would blind even the most ardent sun lover. His fingers tremble, heart beating voraciously inside of his chest. It takes him a second before he's ready to continue on.

"She saw it." He whispers to himself before sniffing gently.

Crossing his feet he scrolls down the page. Eyes reading the words so fast due to sheer excitement that he has to read them over again to absorb their meaning.

It was the coldest of nights when he invited you back to his hotel room. You knew he was only going to be around for so long and you felt the pressing need to see him for as long as you could.

You had always made fun of coffee dates. Always joking and jeering with the ever so clever roommate you heartily loved. Ana was your rock in a very baron land. She implored you to go on the date with him anyway, knowing his career and who he was. Maybe he would be different than every other man, or maybe he would just be the best lay.

"You thought coffee was only for cheapskates, huh?" Yoongi asks as he ushers you into the hotel room.

With a giggle you past the entrance, "Something me and my roommate Ana have said before."

He hums understanding before closing the door behind him. "I don't want you to get the wrong idea. Just because I have the job I do, doesn't mean that I invited you back here to fuck." He says as you shrug off your coat.

He graciously takes it before hanging it on the door hook. "When will I ever get to fuck the esteemed Min Yoongi again?" You quip back to him as you fold your arms.

His smile dazzles you. Sets your breathing irregular as he cards his fingers through his black hair. "Oh, little one. Quite often I hope." He whispers before stepping towards you.

His hands press to your sides, caressing them gently as his head tilts to the side. Cinnamon brown irises flitting from here to there as he drinks you in. His pupils begin to widen, like molten hot tar spreading over the Earth. "I enjoy spending time with you. And, I'm okay with doing just that." He whispers, running his thumb over your bottom lip slowly.

The smooth pad of his thumb sends your stomach alight with something akin to fire. Burning hot and bright inside of you, you step closer to him. "And I'm okay with being here. With you."

He takes your words as a confirmation. Pressing his lips eagerly to yours, you find yourself melting in his strong arms. Lips collide, tongues lashing out at one another as you grip tightly at his biceps.

It's your earnest whimper that sends him into action. His greedy hands grabbing at your thighs before hauling you up easily. "God, your lips are so soft. I bet they'll feel like heaven around my cock." He whispers against you.

His feet pad slowly across the granite floor before you're pressed up against the grey wall of his hotel room. Your fingers knit into his black hair, tugging gently as you angle his face higher. Nipping at your bottom lip, he suckles once coaxing a sweet moan from your throat. "Fuck." He growls as your legs wrap around his waist.

Yoongi chuckles to himself before pulling his erect cock from his briefs. "What're you playing at Nevermore?" He murmurs as his thumb slowly drifts over the reddened tip of his cock.

His lips trail over your cheek, the kisses erupting a lava like pool within your stomach. Your lips part for air as he suckles away at your collarbone, leaving cherry blossom petals in his wake. "You're incredible." He says, before pulling down the low cupped shirt you wear.

Your breasts spring out, pushed up by the cups and he lets out a wanton groan at the sight. "God, look at your sexy nipples."

He lets out a breathy laugh, fist beginning to jerk at his cock faster. His tongue licks over his lips before moaning. "Oh fuck. She really watched it. So hot." He whispers to the still air of his room. Even with lust filled eyes, he pays attention to every written word. Gasping gently at each moment as he reads it through.

His lips, colder now against your heated skin, drift over the valley of your breasts. Stopping over each areola to pluck at your stiff nipples. Your gasps elicit the only reaction worthy, his hips thrusting against you with each sound. "Shit." He curses before suckling harshly at the sensitive skin.

His tongue flicks so fast against your stiff peaks that your head lolls back with heady wanting. It's in this moment that his name rolls off of your tongue. He stops for a second, fingers kneading at your ass before smirking. "Say it again." He commands through gritted teeth before slapping the thick globes beneath his palms.

"Y-Yoongi." You whimper out and his eyes roll back before latching onto your attended breast. His hands bunch up your skirt tugging roughly at the fabric. "You wet for me? Hmm?"

His fingers dip between your asscheeks, feeling at the fabric of your panties. Your breath hitches as he pushes them aside. Running his fingertips over your folds, you whine out his name. "You're soaked, little one. Jesus." He thrusts a finger into you without warning-

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Yoongi chants as his cock throbs in hand. His phone clatters to the pillow beside his face as his eyes screw shut. "Oh Christ!" He whines loudly before cumming.

In a sea of stars, he sees the image of Y/N so clearly as he orgasms. Ropes of cum smatter onto his raggedly breathing chest. He gasps loudly before tilting his head to his phone. "Fuck. She's good." He whispers before looking down at his chest and throwing his head back to his pillow.

Yoongi groans loudly as he sits down on set. The Americano in his hand getting cooler by the second as he skims through the script for what seems like the hundredth time.

"Hoseok tells me you have suggestions." Namjoon, the director says. Yoongi smirks at him before nodding. He holds his hand out to his manager who grunts gently. With a sigh he hands Yoongi the packet of papers before shaking his head.

"This. This is gold. Just read it." He tells the director as he hands him the packet. His thumb skims over the pages before giving a defeated sigh.

"Okay. I'll read it." He says before looking over at Yoongi's co-star. She smiles briefly, nodding in his direction and he feels a sense of calmness.

His co-star today was one of the better ones. She was sweet, naturally pretty and fun to have banter with. "Lin. Hey." He calls to her as the director skims through the packet.

"Hey Yoongs!" She cheers. Walking over, he finds himself staring at her. She would make a good Y/N, most of the things described in Take One would fit her nicely. She leans against his chair casually before running her fingers through her hair.

"I heard we might be switching it up." She points her thumb backwards to Namjoon as he continues to read.

"Yeah. I just...read this idea somewhere and I thought it was great." Yoongi announces to her as Hoseok grabs her a chair.

Sitting down she nods calmly, "What's it about?"

"Steamy first date sex. Coming back after a coffee date and just fucking up against the wall. It was pretty hot." He admits, thinking back to the sheer amount of cum that landed on his chest because of it.

"You have the arm strength to hold me up?" Lindy jokes as she pushes him with her shoulder.

"You still have those thighs of steel? I might need your help on this one." She gives a laugh before turning her attention to the director.

"Genius." Namjoon comments as he smacks his palm to the top page of the packet, "Let's do it."

Yoongi smiles widely before looking at Lindy as she grabs the packet.

"You're soaked little one. Jesus." Yoongi mumbles against Lindy's neck as he thrusts a finger in without warning. She moans loudly, eyes screwing shut as he expertly curls his finger within her.

His cock was so hard already, knowing you would watch this and knowing that it's from your book. Lindy was quick at learning the lines, expertly acting as the perfect Y/N he could only hope for.

"Fuck!" She curses, nails gently scraping down his arms. He groans gently, suckling at the column of her throat as he adds a second finger.

"Your pretty pussy is so tight." He says as he scissors her open, her arousal practically dripping down his hand.

"Y-Yoongi." The gentle tone in her voice makes his arms quake. Y/N would whimper for him like this he bets.

Picking her back up off of the wall, Lindy discards her top. It's almost feverishly fast how his lips attach to her nipple. Groping at the skin of her ass, kneading roughly he spanks her hard. She gasps loudly, breasts thrusting towards his face.

"Once I saw you, I only wanted this. To feel you in my hands like putty. To-" He scissors her pussy open wider for his cock, "-To feel your soaked cunt stretch around my big cock."

His hand leaves her cunt only to unbutton his jeans. She kisses down his neck, nipping gently at the skin in her euphoric pleasure. "I want your big cock inside of me."

He groans at her words, pressing her harder into the wall. Cock springing out, he coats the underside in her arousal before lifting her easily by her thighs. "Thighs of steel, get ready." He jokes, almost silently into Lindy's ear and he can hear a gentle snort in reply.

He positions her entrance above his cock before pressing his lips to hers. The kiss is heated, tongues tangling with one another as he slowly sets her down. Her mouth opens wider at the stretch, his teeth biting and pulling at her bottom lip with a moan.

"God, you're fucking tight." He mumbles as her hands snake around his neck.

He was in his element now. Thinking of the book and becoming his book counterpart. Knowing just how crazed Yoongi in the texts becomes at the feel of Y/N's pussy on him. He could practically cum right now on the spot and it sends him into a pleased fury.

"Y/N." He whispers, closing his eyes. He doesn't realize what he has said until Lindy leans in to him.

"Easy now, big guy. Don't put your girlfriends name in." His eyes snap open before clearing his throat.

"Sorry, Lin." He says before thrusting roughly within her. Her hands scramble to grip him tighter as he begins to fuck her for all she's worth.

"Goddammit! You feel so fucking good! Oh shit!" He whines loudly and his eyes flutter shut as he pictures Y/N on his cock.

Teeth gritting, he rolls his hips filling every nook and cranny of her cunt. She was the perfect vessel for this, transporting him to a cloud high above nine as he bulldozes himself inside of her. Every sound, Lin's gasps and moans send him on the right track of hearing Y/N's voice. She was practically alive off the page for him.

"Fuck! Your cock feels so good!" She whines as he lifts her hips off of the wall. His tongue licks over his lips as his cock impales her deeper.

"Rub your clit for me, little one." Bunching up her skirt, she rubs at her clit and he can feel his cock already throbbing. He should keep himself at bay, finish the scene but this was the first time he would be finishing inside someone in almost two years. He can't pass this up.

"Yoongs." Lindy warns as he presses his lips into a straight line.

"God, little one. You're going to make me cum, your pussy feels too fucking good." He skipped a bunch of lines to get to this one. He can't bring himself to feel sorry though as white hot pleasure courses through him. He could see her behind his shielded eyes, could see Y/N drooling for his big cock as he fucks her. He could hear her whimpers and moans as he fucks her open.

He could feel Lin's fingers moving in frenzied circles to get off on him and he chokes on a moan as he buries his face into her neck. "Y/N. Fuck. Your pussy is so amazing. Oh, God!" He whines as his cock throbs wildly within her begging for release.

In her heady pleasure, she forgoes chiding him. Instead, she orgasms loudly. Moans ricocheting off the walls of the set as her pussy clamps around his huge cock. "Y/N! Oh shit!" He gasps out loudly as his thighs lock.

He doesn't notice the camera panning to where they're conjoined. He certainly doesn't notice how much he babbles Y/N's name. Lin runs her fingers through his hair, tugging roughly and that's all it takes before he's stuttering inside of her.

"Oh SHIT!" He yells out as his cock gives a final twitch of pleasure. He cums hard, arms and thighs shaking as her pussy becomes painted white with his seed. Her thighs clamp around him, holding herself up as he practically goes limp before her. His eyes fill with pleasurable tears and he brings himself back to reality to hold her to the wall.

Pulling out of her gently, he finds it immensely satisfying to see his cum finally leak from a pussy after so long. He moves out of the way of the camera before running his fingers through his hair. "Oh fuck." He murmurs realizing now what he's said in his hedonistic pleasure.

"Please cut out Y/N's name." He tells Namjoon who simply nods as Lindy spreads her pussy lips for the camera. She sticks her tongue out at Yoongi and he gives an exhausted chuckle before closing his eyes. Nevermore is the first person to make him cum like this in years.

"You alright?" Lin asks as the prep team cleans her up. Yoongi sighs happily before nodding to her.

"Oh yeah, I'm great. Sorry I said her name during that." He tells her and she scoffs before rolling her eyes.

"Don't apologize. It felt good to be Y/N." She says before kissing his cheek.

It felt really good to be Yoongi too.

Sitting down in your living room, it's become a ritual now-- or so Viola says, to watch every new porn Min Yoongi puts out. "This is the most canon like thing that's ever happened in my lifetime." Vi says as she throws herself down beside you.

She scrolls through the new video playlist before casting it onto your television. Opening a bag of chips, she holds it out to you.

"I'll probably choke." You murmur as you settle in to watch the new video. She snorts loudly before munching on a chip.

"This is so exciting. You know, I cancelled a date with Taehyung for this." She informs you before pressing play. Placing a pillow on your lap you bury your chin into the soft fabric before tilting your head to her.

"What's the name of this one?"

"'Cheap dates.'" She says before throwing the remote onto the coffee table and giving the screen her undivided attention.

"You're soaked little one. Jesus." Yoongi whispers and the embarrassed laugh that bubbles forward is almost ridiculous. You bury your face into the pillow and you get a quick swat on your arm from your best friend reprimanding you.

"Pay attention! He's fingering her." You laugh louder now, picking your head up slowly.

It's almost like a fever dream. Watching him reenact the scenes you've so earnestly written. After the initial shock and horror of it all, it kind of became flattering. Knowing that he was so into it. There was something inside of you stirring.

"Goddammit. You feel so fucking good." You say right before he says his line. The overwhelming sense of pride you feel while watching this makes your heart swell. It’s almost as if he was your greatest supporter. It’s a deeper understanding of knowing how connected you are just by the words you write.

“It really is exactly like the second chapter.” Viola says. Her voice rips you out of your day dream like state.

You watch as Yoongi becomes almost animalistic, driving himself into the woman wrapped around him. It stirs you, your thighs pressing together inherently as your lips part.

“He seems like he’s real into it. Look at him.” Your best friend murmurs and you can’t deny her words as he skips half of the scene in his deep seated pleasure. As he buries his face in her neck you can hear his soft grunting and babbling like there’s no tomorrow.

“Y/N.” The end of your name gets tapered off quickly and you sit up quickly at his moan. Your pussy clenches around nothingness, head turning to your roommate as her jaw drops wide open.

“Did you just hear him s-” Your voice is cut off by hers as she leans in to look at the television.

“Oh yeah.” She whispers before covering her mouth with her hand.

It’s an awkward silence as he finishes his scene. Heart racing at the speed of sound. Your palms begin to sweat as you stare at his lusty haze. Watching his arms and legs shake with bouts of euphoria. “Y/N. This is… I mean… He’s thinking of you when he fucks someone else.” Vi whispers.

“No. He’s thinking of the book character. I’m just Nevermore to him.” You feel a sense of overwhelming pride as he gently sets his co-star down on the ground. Her pussy creams with his cum before the video ends and you find your body hurtling itself back into the couch with a sigh.

“Post a selfie.” Viola says quickly before throwing your phone into your lap. Your head turns to her in confusion as she waves her arms wildly.

“What?!” Your voice is exasperated as she moves her hands faster.

“Post a selfie on your blog and as soon as he likes the post then just take it down.” She says before unlocking your phone for you. Your eyebrows furrow in confusion, not truly understanding what she’s trying to get at.

“Why?”

“Because you’re fucking hot and he needs to know what you look like! Just trust me! Did I get the hottest guy in a four mile radius to talk to me by just posting a selfie?” You nod slowly to her and she winks at you.

“Trust me. Just do it.” You shrug before opening up your camera.

“Pull these babies out.” Viola says as she pulls down your tank top to show your cleavage and you narrow your eyes at her as she shifts you around before humming to herself.

Fixing your hair, you tilt your head and she tuts her tongue beside you. “Just lips and tits.” She tells you and you sigh gently.

“Why?” You ask again.

“Because your eyes are the element of surprise. Just listen to me for once in your life, please.”

Sighing loudly you do as told, taking a picture of your lips and the curvature of your cleavage. Viola hooks her chin over your shoulder before smiling. “Wow, your boobs look great.” She comments before patting your upper back.

Opening up Tumblr, you attach the photo before looking at Vi. She grabs the phone before smirking and you read over her shoulder as she types in a comment.

Feeling like Y/N today!

You snort as she posts it, breath catching in your throat as she replays the porn video.

“What’re you going to do after the shoot?” Yoongi asks his manager as he slings his leather jacket over his shoulders in one smooth motion. He watches Hoseok shift from foot to foot awkwardly. Raising an eyebrow, he leans against the door jamb waiting patiently for a response.

“I’m actually going out with Lindy today. We...um...Started talking after your last shoot.” Hoseok mumbles.

Yoongi gives him a gummy smile before clapping him on the back. “Have fun. She’s really nice, seriously.”

Pulling out his phone, Yoongi takes into account how Hoseok smiles to himself before fixing his clothes. It’ll be good for him to go out with someone. Yoongi knows exactly what it’s like to be lonely. “I’ll head out first then.” Hoseok tells him as he opens up his Tumblr app.

“Have fun, go fuck her so hard she’ll feel it in her kidneys or whatever you say.” Hoseok snorts at his words before tapping his hand against the door frame as he leaves. Picking up his shoulder bag, the first thing he thinks is if Nevermore has watched his latest video.

He hasn’t seen it but he never watches his works after they’re released. There’s something truly cringey about it. Since it was Sunday, a new chapter of Bjorn and Kyla is out. The second to last chapter which seems almost heart wrenching before remembering he has his own story that has only just begun. Clicking on her profile, his legs quake at the image.

“Oh shit.” He whispers at her selfie.

She was all natural. No botox like he’s used to seeing. No breast implants. Just Nevermore. And from what he could see, she was right up his alley. There was a small seam between her tank top and breast showing black lace from her bra. His bottom lip finds itself tucked between his teeth as he leans against the door frame. God, she looks cute. Her lips are parted and he imagines his tongue dipping between them, caressing the pink petals.

His pants begin to tighten and he locks his phone without a second thought.

Getting home for him was almost a blur. Nevermore's lips and chest constantly in the forefront of his brain. Her lips just gently parted as they were, they seemed to hold an innocence to them that intrigued him. She writes such glorious works, the filthiest of sex scenes and she still had this air of innocence. He was so enraptured by a quick glimpse of a photo that he was even wondering if he himself were changing. Changing into a man who wished for something deeper, something fulfilling.

Throwing himself down on his couch, he unlocks his phone. Her picture was gone from his dashboard and he sighs gently.

"Damn." He whispers before refreshing the page again. Just a single post from her. Just one line that sent his lips into a full on smile.

Just a taste for you.

It was kind of exciting. This backhanded flirting that you two have gotten yourselves into over a mere book. You would write and he would act. He would moan your name, close his eyes and dream as if he was inside your book. You would write with the intention to see him act it out.

Yoongi sips his coffee, the first Tuesday he's had off in a long time does not come without excitement. Refreshing your blog, he tilts his head at the new chapter. "What're we getting into today." He whispers before leaning back in his chair.

Softly his fingertips caress your skin, eyes alight with wondrous emotions as you stare at each other in the grandiose bed. The morning sun alerts you, it's golden rays peeking in the window as if to chide you for not having slept all night long.

"I think I love you." Yoongi admits, his voice deep with tiredness as his arm encircles your waist. You begin to smile, eyes creasing with delight. Running your fingers through his black hair, you feel his lips against your shoulder.

"I think I love you too." You whisper before giggling as he straddles you.

"Let me make love to you and show you-"

"Oh God." Yoongi mumbles as he sets down his coffee. Love? God, what even is that? Now he really wishes that he was like his book counterpart. So sure and sound with himself that he could venture out to find love with other people. It almost nauseates him as he continues reading. Jealousy creeping up inside of him like venom.

Nevermore's beautifully written words make him seem devoid of feeling anything at all. He wants to be this Yoongi, so badly it's almost eating him alive.

His fingers press the backspace before opening up the messenger page. Clicking on her name he tilts his head as his fingers fly over the keyboard.

Min1993: I don't make love, Nevermore.

Sending the message, he hums to himself. Before he can pick up his coffee he widens his eyes. "Oh fuck! You idiot what did you do?!" He yells before trying to will his phone to unsend the message.

With an exasperated sigh, he throws his arms up annoyed with himself. Shoving his phone away, he buries his face in his arms before scoffing.

"I don't make love." He mocks himself before closing his eyes.

"VIOLA GET YOUR ASS IN HERE!" The screech that emits from you earns a clattering in the kitchen and wild cursing. You stand up from your phone as if it has caught fire, both of your hands slapping over your mouth. Your eyes widen at the message, the five words on the screen feel as if they're stabbing you.

"What?!" Viola yells as she stomps into your bedroom. With shaking hands, you point at your phone before swallowing. She hip checks you out the way, drying her hands on the kitchen towel.

"I just broke the ceramic dish me and Taehyung made at the pott- OH MY GOD WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT!" She screams as she drops the towel. She jumps on your bed, picking up your phone and you close your eyes.

Writing for him and seeing what he does is one thing. Getting a message from him is clearly another thing altogether. It's with a shaky sigh that you run your hands over your face.

"He messaged you. I can't believe it and-" She looks over the message before smirking, "He's flirting with you."

With a scoff you look up at the ceiling. Your eyes drift from here to there, not focusing on anything with certainty. Drifting past one of his porns randomly had gotten you here? Flirting with one of the hottest men you'd ever seen in your life. This was like fiction in and of itself. Pushing past your insecurities, your insides clamor with excitement. Arms and legs shaking with adrenaline.

"Go on! Answer him!" Vi says before pulling you down to sit next to her. Your hands quiver as you take the phone from her, thumbs nervously shivering above the keyboard.

NevermoreWrites: Then what do you do, Yoongi?

"God, imagine if he asks you out on a date? Imagine he fucks you?" She asks, getting comfortable on your bed.

Her voice falls on deaf ears as you stare at the phone. That nervous niggling beginning to eat at you again. This banter that you'll begin to engage in, where will it lead you? If he wants to meet, you would dare show your face to him? Even after describing Y/N in the books exactly like yourself?

The insanely loud pop of the Tumblr messenger goes off and you jump from your nervous spell to look at your phone.

Min1993: I would love to give you some pointers. If you'd be interested. I think myself more of a Bjorn than anything else.

You gasp gently, sending Viola scrambling into your lap. He's read your other books before? Oh God!

"Amazing! He's amazing! It's official and he has a huge cock!" Viola says before slapping her thighs in a defeated manner.

NevermoreWrites: A Bjorn? Wow, I'm impressed.

You run your sweaty hands over the knees of your sweatpants. You tilt your head to Viola as she smiles widely.

Min1993: I've been a fan for a long time Nevermore. Seriously, I have ideas. Give me a call 3721-8724.

Both of you in your room lowly whistle at the same time before laying back on your bed. Your heart beat fills your ears as your roommate giggles. You lay silently for a while before turning to look at one another.

"So you gonna call him?" She asks quietly as you put your hand over your heart.

"Mhm." You hum to her before beginning to smile. Maybe this project that you began for just yourself is turning into something even bigger than you could ever imagine.

Yoongi doesn't do nervous. He hasn't been nervous since his first audition where he had to have his cock measured. But now, waiting for your phone call, he finds himself incredibly nervous.

Throwing the fourth empty water bottle in the trash, he paces around his kitchen. Even after drinking so much water, his mouth still felt dry. He even put on nice clothes for a phone call. "Something is wrong with me." He whispers to his empty apartment.

This woman, that he's waiting on. The woman he's been a fan of for so long now is going to call him. And, he hopes to the new gods and the old that he doesn't make a fool of himself. Pacing the granite floor of the kitchen, he wills himself to keep his eyes off his phone. Staring at the clock of his oven instead as seconds feel like years.

It's the ringtone that makes him jump. Knocking over the container of kitchen tools on his counter, he curses before picking up his phone. Taking a deep breath, he answers the call.

"Hello?" His voice is steady, which he is grateful for. But the way his chest vibrates with anxiousness makes him grimace.

"Hi." Your voice is soft. Sending shivers down his spine as he leans against the marble countertop. Your voice sounds so sweet to his ears.

"Nevermore." The word becomes breathless as he begins to smile.

"Yoongi."

God, his name from your lips is gold. Shoving off of the counter, his heart finds its regular rhythm. His feet pad to the living room before flopping onto the couch with a sigh.

"I am a big fan of your work." He admits to you. You giggle at his compliment, sending butterflies aflutter in his gut.

“And I am a big fan of your work.” He gives a devious chuckle, his arm finding its way beneath his head as he gets comfortable.

“God, this is nerve wracking.” You say and he can hear your breathless laugh behind it.

The image of your lips, parted ever so slightly and your cleavage come to mind. Swiping his tongue over his lips, he doesn’t find it odd how at ease he has already begun to feel.

“I thought the same thing, but your voice is very calming.” Even without seeing you, he likes to think you’re smiling as widely as he is at his words.

“Yours too.” You whisper and he can hear shuffling on the other end of the line.

“I really am a big fan. I’ve read all of your books before even seeing that you were writing a series about me.” His fingers play with the hem of his charcoal grey button up shirt as he stares at the ceiling.

“Did I get anything right so far?” You ask him quietly. Your voice was as eloquent as your writing. Every word sounded like a song he never could tire from.

“Some things. I’m a fan of the Yoongi in your book. He’s much braver than me, I like how you portray me. Far better than myself, I’m sure.” He hears you snort gently and he chuckles in return.

“Just because you fuck as a job, doesn’t mean you aren’t human.” You tell him. And, the curse that slips past your lips begins to stir something inside of him.

“You did however get something wrong.” He murmurs, his voice becoming a bit more gravelly as he runs his hand over his chest. The gasp you take, the quick sound has his tongue slowly traipsing along his lower lip as he begins to smirk.

“What did I get wrong?” You ask and the nervousness bubbles through easily. Clearing your throat, he takes that second to chuckle to himself.

“Oh, Nevermore. I don’t make love. I fuck every way till Sunday.” His voice is smooth as velvet, and he finds his cock beginning to stir in his jeans.

“Oh God.” Your voice is faint and you sound like you’re about to pass out.

“I can stop. Or I can show you my ideas on how to make it feel more like me. If you want, we can always just talk about Bjorn or Kyla. What the last chapter is going to be about next week.” He says quickly, hoping he didn’t give you the impression that all he wants is to have phone sex. Because, in all honesty, he doesn’t. He wants to get to know you. Wants to know how your wonderful brain can write such amazing, illuminating things. But, the prospect of you all for him right now is something he cannot pass up.

“No...No. I just haven’t done something like this in a long time.” You admit with a laugh. He chuckles to himself before pulling his arm out from beneath his head.

“We’ll take it slow.” He murmurs before hearing your hum of agreeing.

“Tell me your name. Please.” He hears your unsure hum and he tilts his head. Forehead resting to the couch cushion as he practically feels your hesitant stutter.

“Or don’t. I can call you Nevermore.” He says quickly, hoping to not ruin the mood.

“Y/N.” You whisper.

He chuckles at this. Eyes closing before sniffing. But, you don’t laugh along with him.

“Y/N? Like in the book?” He asks humorously.

“Yes. Like in the books. My name is Y/N.” Your voice is devoid of any playfulness. Yoongi sits up quickly, fingers carding through his black hair as he nods. You were deathly serious. But, it doesn’t put him off. No. If anything his cock strains harder against the unforgiving tightness of his jeans. With a sigh, he unbuttons them before licking his lips.

“Fuck. That’s hot.” He announces and the breath of relief you give makes him lay back down.

“It was supposed to be for me and my readers… I-I never thought that you would re-”

“Y/N.” His voice is quick as he cuts you off, “Shall we begin, little one?”

He can hear your sweet low whine before you hum in agreement. Unbuttoning his shirt slowly, he lets his fingers drift over the smooth skin of his chest.

“You got my cock real hard over here, baby. I’m thinking about that cute little picture you posted for me.” He whispers as he unzips his jeans.

“Did you like it?” The softness of your voice sends his nerves wrought with excitement.

“Fuck yes. You should have kept it up just a little longer. I was getting hard in public over your little slutty display.” Your gasp elicits a groan from his throat.

“I wanted you to see how much I appreciated you using my scene in one of your movies.” He finds it cute that you don’t use the word porn like it isn’t something he does almost every day.

“You can show me now how much you appreciate it. What’re you wearing?” He asks as he tugs off his jeans, throwing them over the lip of the couch without a care.

“I’m wearing just panties and a t-shirt.” You reply and he groans louder at the thought.

“Fuck. You’re going to take everything off for me, do you understand?” He asks as he discards his button up shirt to the floor.

“Yes.” He curses quietly at your submissive answer before pulling his cock out of his briefs.

“Your lips looked so pretty parted like that. I want them around my cock.” His hand shakes as he reaches for the length of his cock. Precum beginning to pool at the slit as you keen on the other end of the phone.

“I’ve wanted to feel you all over me since I first saw your videos.” You admit to him.

“Fuck, I bet you do baby. Touch your nipples for me.”

With a gentle gasp, you reach for your breasts. Your breath is hitched as you cup them in hand. “Roll your nipple with your fingers and pinch.” He instructs you and your hips bow off the bed at his request.

God, how were you here doing this right now? With him? THE Min Yoongi having phone sex with you.

Whimpering, you roll your nipples between your fingertips. “I bet you look so pretty playing with your tits, little one.” The use of the pet name that you wrote for him sends you into a frenzy. Stomach unfurling with lava like heat as your legs spread wider on the bed.

“Yoongi, please. I need more.” You beg. The devilish chuckle he gives has liquid arousal seeping out of you towards the mattress.

“You need more? You’ve already seen my cock. I need to picture what your sweet cunt would feel like around me. How you would beg me to fuck you so hard you wouldn’t be able to walk the next day.” You pant at his words, breath devoid in your chest as your toes curl.

“Touch your aching pussy for me, then.” He whispers and you hear his breath hitch on the other end of the line. Your hand dips down your stomach, all the while your fingers continue to pinch and roll your nipples.

Spreading your pussy lips, you’ve surely never felt yourself this wet before. “My pussy is so wet for you.”

“Jesus, fuck.” He mutters out and you try to imagine how he looks right now. Laying down with his bottom lip clasped between his teeth. Droplets of sweat sticking to his black sideburns. “I bet your pussy is nice and swollen, hmm? Your clit is probably real sensitive, begging to be touched. Why don’t you rub your clit for me, little one?”

Doing as told you run your middle finger around your clit in gentle circles. Pressing your lips into a straight line you whimper out quietly. He tuts his tongue in a way that makes your eyes roll back. “Who told you to keep quiet? I want to hear you, Y/N.”

“Fuck.” You mumble through gritted teeth. Hearing your name actually fall from his lips as he pleases himself, knowing it’s really you who he’s giving his pleasure to makes you moan louder.

“That’s it. Fuck, you sound so hot. How wet are you for me? Put a finger in your cunt.” With a whine, you do as told. Running your fingers down your sodden lips before entering a finger into yourself. Grabbing your phone off the pillow beside you, you place the phone between your legs as you thrust your finger into yourself.

The moan he gives is almost hedonistically evil, “Another.”

Pushing the second finger in, the sounds of your soaked pussy emanate throughout the room and you moan his name loudly. “You’re so hot, Y/N. I swear to fucking God.” His voice sounds muffled as if he’s speaking through gritted teeth.

“Yoongi. I want you inside me. I want you to fuck me.” He whimpers out before groaning.

“You got me edging myself baby. You sound so fucking good.” Thrusting your fingers, you let out a yelp as you curl them to the spongy spot inside of you.

“Take them out.” You whine in defiance as you continue to build your pleasure higher. Your eyes roll back as you squeeze at your breast, hips lifting off of the bed.

“Y/N. Take them out of your pussy. Now.” His voice demands respect and submission and with a frown you take your fingers out of yourself.

“If you aren’t going to listen. We aren’t going to play. I’ll hang up and cum alone, is that what you want?”

“No.” You mumble to him. He hums in agreement as you pick your phone back up from between your legs.

“Put your filthy slut fingers in your mouth and suck your slick.” It’s almost mind boggling how quickly he changed roles. But, fuck, if it doesn’t get you on edge.

Entering your fingers into your mouth, you whimper at the musky taste on your tongue. “You taste how needy you are for my large cock? Bet it tastes good, doesn’t it? Knowing that your dripping for a porn star you’re dying to fuck.”

Whining against your fingers, your pussy clenches around nothing as he lets out a laugh. “Spank your cum slut pussy. I want to hear it.”

Your hand shakes as you rear back before slapping your cunt. “You can do better than that, slut. Slap your filthy cunt.”

Fuck, how is he so goddamn hot? You slap your pussy, the feeling ricocheting through you as your body jolts. Gasping loudly, you end with his name on your lips.

“That’s it. Good girl, little one. You’re so good at following directions. Play with your clit again, you must be aching.” He says and you can hear movement on the other end of the line.

“Are you touching your cock?” You ask him.

“Fuck yes. You’re driving me insane, baby.” Your clit throbs, aching to be touched and you concede. Rubbing smooth circles, you whine his name out only to hear a string of curses from his end of the phone.

"Tell me what you want to do to me." You beg as you continue your ministrations.

He gives a growl and your eyes roll back at the thought of him stroking his cock to you. "I want to stretch you out on the bed, body flayed for me. Make you cum on my cock so many times you'd go stupid for me. I wanna spank your naughty little cunt for even teasing me this badly." He admits and your whimper earns another curse from him.

"I want to suck your big cock, let you use me like a cocksleeve."

"Jesus fucking Christ." He says breathlessly.

"Put your fingers in your pussy. Cum for me, I want to hear it." Your fingers jump at the chance, leaving your breast to play with your sodden hole.

"I want to bend you over a fucking table and spank you so hard. Want you to drool for my cock and cum. Wanna make you cry for it." You hear faster movement on his end, his breath hitching before groaning loudly.

Entering two fingers into yourself, you keen loudly for him. Toes curling as you set an unrelenting pace. You haven't felt this sexy or turned on in so long. "Did you cum for me?" You ask sweetly before tucking your bottom lip between your teeth.

"Not yet, baby. I'm real good at keeping myself on edge. It's my job, remember. Curl your fingers to your g-spot." He tells you.

Curling your fingers, your thighs become turse. "Yoongi! Fuck! I-I want to cum for you."

"That's it, little one. Keep going. You sound so gorgeous when you moan for me. Makes me want to please you so well."

"What else do you want to do?!" You ask quickly as the bubble inside of you begins to expand.

"What else? Baby, I want to do everything to you. Wanna suck on your sweet nipples until they're swollen and red for me. Fuck your cunt until your squirting all over me like a fucking slut. I especially want you to let me use your throat how I see fit and cut off your air with my cock. Watch you gasp for breath as you let me use you as a cocksleeve." You gasp for him, eyes screwing shut as your hips lift off the bed.

"Your pussy sounds so wet. You're making a fucking mess, I bet. I would love to lick it up. Taste your pretty litt-" You whine his name loudly, hips gyrating as you reach your precipice. "-Go ahead, little one. Cum for me."

Willing it to be so, you orgasm. Your head lolls back as your ears go deaf with white noise. You feel your cum leak out past your fingers as you fuck yourself through your orgasm. "Such a good girl." He praises as you whimper his name repeatedly.

"Yoongi." You whine as you ride out your high.

"Still here, baby. I'm so close to cumming." He groans out.

Fisting his cock in hand, he can hear your exhausted pants on the other end of the line. His cock throbs wildly, having been edged to completion four times already.

"I want to suck your dick so badly. Let you cum in my mouth and swallow it. Show you I'm a good girl for you." Your voice is so gentle, so fucking sweet.

"Goddamn, Y/N. I'm- Baby, fuck!" He curses as he shoves his phone up to his shoulder off of his bare stomach.

"Want you to cum in my pussy and make me lick it off your cock." The beautiful thought of his cum glazing your lips and cheeks sends his fist stuttering.

"Y/N! Shit!" He yelps out as he orgasms. He gasps loudly, eyes screwing shut as he ruts his hips into the air. Warm ropes of cum land on his stomach as he moans for you.

"Jesus. Wow." He slurs out, feeling drunk off of the pleasure.

There's silence for a bit as you both breath heavily. Yoongi's eyes slowly open before he chuckles to himself.

"Can I tell you a secret?" He asks as he uses his boxers to wipe his stomach. You hum in agreement and the sound tickles him pink as he turns his body on the couch.

"Until I read your stuff, I couldn't cum for a long time. I was really not excited about sex anymore until I read your works." He admits to you.

"Really? But, you seem so into your work." He feels cozy now. This pillow talk going above and beyond anything he could have imagined.

"I haven't been for a while. This was more erotic to me then most of the women I fuck." Your silence at his words makes him question if he's said something wrong. Picking skin off of his lip with his teeth, he waits for your reply.

"That makes me feel really warm to hear that." You finally say and he lets out a breath of relief before smiling.

"Well it's true… Listen Y/N. I'd really like to continue talking to you. To get to know you more."

"I'd like that, too."

"You fucking like it? Like trying to gasp for air around my cock? Hmm?" He seethes through his teeth as he thrusts his cock deeper into his co-stars throat.

Yoongi has gotten amazing at shutting his eyes and picturing you behind his eyelids. He hasn't even seen you, yet. But, your conversations on the phone, the way you can giggle and talk for hours it was like a dream. A dream he would never want to wake up from.

You were so real with him. Your personality is so magnetizing that it almost makes him feel like he's always known you. And in a way, he has known you. Your mind, your creativity and the way you write expressed something deep in your soul that he had always known.

The tap to his thigh makes him stop. Pulling his cock out of his co-stars mouth, he slaps it against her cheek. Smearing his precum and her spit over her face, he tugs her hair roughly before smiling. "Look at you, slut. Begging for daddy to stop when you practically got on your knees to grovel for my pleasure. What does that say about you? Hmm?"

With a whimper she opens her mouth for him again, black mascara tinted tears streaming down her cheeks. "That's a good girl." He praises before entering his cock into her mouth. Your lips would be much better suited for the task he thinks. Remembering how you begged to let him cum in your mouth just to swallow his seed.

"Jesus. That's it, little one." His cock throbs as her tongue swirls over the head. Pulling her closer with every thrust, his head lolls back. He wants to cum so badly. Wants to release and let the camera see his cum on his co-stars tongue knowing you'll watch it.

"Fuck. Your slutty mouth feels so good around my cock, baby." He whispers through gritted teeth. He bets his life on it that you would whimper at the taste of his precum as your fingers dig into the skin of his thighs. That you would extend your tongue just to get every drop of his warm cum in your mouth.

"Y/N! Fuck!" He yelps out as he orgasms.

Disregarding the name he just said he taps her cheek roughly before pulling out. "Show me and then swallow for daddy, you slut."

She does as told, the camera panning to her mouth before swallowing. "Good girl." He says before stepping away from the camera and her.

"Did you like it?" He asks as he cracks open his beer.

With a laugh you hum unsurely, "I don't know. You seemed awfully pleased to cum in her mouth."

Rolling his eyes, he sips his beer before sitting down on his couch. "You know I was picturing your mouth around me, don't be silly."

You giggle as a reply and he can hear clacking on your end of the phone call. "What're you up to? Writing?" He asks as he puts his feet up on the coffee table.

"Yeah. Next weeks chapter of Take One." You tell him and he smiles at your words.

"Am I going to fuck you over a table again? That was hot." He mumbles over the lip of his beer bottle.

"No. You're making love." You say seriously. Rapid tapping enters his ears and he sighs dejectedly.

"You know I don't do that. I don't know how." He replies.

"I watched that video of you having sex with a woman on your wedding night." He gives a breathy snort before clearing his throat.

"Yeah but I didn't love her. I was acting. Your Yoongi in Take One is seriously in love with Y/N. He gets all emotional and shit." The sound pauses and silence invades his ears. He's gotten used to your long pauses, taking them as a sign of deep thought now rather than nerve wracking.

"I'll teach you." You finally say to him.

His eyebrows quirk up and he leans forward on the couch at your words. "You'll teach me?"

"Yeah. I'll teach you how to make love. Teach you how to feel emotion rather than just fucking someone till they can't remember their own name."

"If you recall, last night you couldn't remember your own name after we had phone sex." He quips back, a smirk playing on his lips.

"Yoongi."

"Y/N."

"I'll teach you." You tell him sternly and who is he to say no.

"Yes ma'am." He replies quietly and he can practically feel your smile through the phone.

"How about on Thursday? Your apartment or mine?" You ask.

He shivers at the thought before running his thumb over his bottom lip. Fuck, you were amazing. "Mine. Should I buy candles? Maybe rose petals? Decorate a heart on the bed with them?" He jokes to you.

"No. Just you and your pretty cock is fine."

Fuck.

You stand in front of his front door, tilting your head at the brass numbers. You should feel more nervous that you are, you find yourself thinking. You were more excited than anything else. This is like finally seeing a lover after months of being away from one another. But, you’ve never seen each other. Only talked for long hours until the early hours of the morning.

You feel comfortable talking with him though. Constantly finding yourself at odds with your gut as butterflies flutter endlessly within you. It just felt natural. You weren’t even that nervous for him to see you in your entirety after portraying Y/N in Take One exactly like yourself.

Taking a deep breath you ring his doorbell. You can hear sound through the midnight blue door and your heart leaps with excitement.

A minute feels like hours as you stand in the hallway. “Coming!” You hear faintly.

His voice is even rich and creamy through the door, sending your poor nerves on edge. You pull at the hem of your dress, teeth picking at the skin of your bottom lip.

The door opens and you’re greeted with the handsome face you’ve only seen on screen. Breath catching in your throats, you both look each other over for a second. Taking in his black hair as it sweeps into his eyes and the black button up shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. “Wow.” He’s the first to speak.

“Hi.” You whisper before clearing your throat.

He looks like someone straight off the front page of a magazine. His obvious gawking makes you feel giddy, your stomach flipping and falling like you’re on a high rollercoaster descending to the ground.

“Hey.” He says, a smile creeping onto his face.

You notice how his arm veins protrude as he pushes the door open wider. “Come in.”

With the flurry of excitement, you don’t really take in much of his apartment. Besides the fact that it’s clean and neat. You mainly focus on him. On the way he swings the door shut and runs his hands over his face like he’s trying to ebb away a bout of nervousness. Min Yoongi getting nervous, why you’d never think that.

He presses his back to the door and through his black jeans you can see his thigh muscles tensing. “Wou-Would you like a glass of wine?” He asks, before rubbing his hands together.

“Sure. That’d be great.” You say.

He nods slightly, before rushing past you and you giggle quietly as you follow him. He’s so endearing. So absolutely handsome.

Rounding the corner, your eyes fall to his dining room table and you shake your head with a laugh at the many candles that are lit. “Very funny.” You say as he steps into the kitchen.

He chuckles to himself, not making eye contact with you as he pops the cork of the wine bottle. “They’re beeswax candles for wax play.” He mumbles and you let out a laugh before leaning down to the table.

Elbows folding in on themselves, you look over the bright colors before tilting your head to him. Everything he’s doing, every movement and action is filled with tenseness and you feel sorry that he’s so nervous.

“Yoongs?” You ask gently.

His head whips to you as you call his name. His smile is gummy and gorgeous as he tilts his head. “You okay?” You question as he picks up the two glasses of red wine.

He hums in agreement before taking a deep breath and handing you the glass. He seems to have an inner struggle with himself as his hand reaches for yours. Probably wondering whether or not he should take it in his own hand. You let him work through it and you’re alright when he puts his hand back down to his side.

His fingers flex and rub against the fabric of his pants as if he made the wrong call but you don’t say anything. It’s kind of nice to see his all power, sexy demeanor lost at the sight of you. It makes this real. Makes him real.

He shuffles over to the couch and you follow. Sitting down, he stares ahead at the art installation instead of where a television would be in normal living rooms. You can see him swallow multiple times, Adam’s apple constantly bobbing before shifting a glance over to look at you.

“Nervous?” You ask him before sipping your wine. The flavor bursts in your mouth, undertones of stone fruits and Earth invading your senses. He takes a sip himself before leaning back into the couch and throwing his arm over the top.

“Honestly? A little. You’re exactly how I pictured you.” He says over the lip of the wine glass.

“And that’s a bad thing?” You ask playfully as you cross your legs.

“No! God! No, not at all! It’s kind of amazing. You’re really beautiful. I just don’t hang out with people much. I read your stories and just stay at home by myself.” He finally makes eye contact with you.

His onyx eyes focused solely on your face. They were holding emotions far more than you thought they would. It makes your heart clench, something deep inside of you falling into a cavern without anything holding you tethered.

“Well, you’re exactly how I pictured you too.” You jeer and he chuckles in reply.

He seems to relax after that, molding himself into the couch naturally. And you find it surprising how much you adore his not so cocky attitude like you see in his movies. “Your eyes are very pretty.” He announces before leaning over and putting down his wine glass on the coffee table.

As he moves you can see his upper chest and you tilt your head at the sight. A god among men, perhaps.

You cross your ankles, outstretching your legs and his eyes flit to your thighs. He licks his lips quickly before sitting back up. “Are you nervous?” He asks as he rests his back against the arm of the couch.

“Not really. I’m more excited to finally meet you, after talking for so long.” He smirks at this before folding his arms.

“Who would have thought that you would be the one to put me on edge?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” You ask with a laugh before taking another sip of wine. The alcohol burns nicely as it slides down your throat. Warming your stomach and your insides as he throws one leg up onto the couch bent at the knee.

“You always seem so shy on the phone. I’m surprised it’s me that is feeling the effects so strongly of our meeting.” He says before holding up his hand as it shakes slightly.

“I’m not shy on the phone. I’m submissive for you. That’s different.” You retort making him hum as you set down your glass of wine.

Taking a deep breath, he looks you over once more. There’s something primal in his gaze, taking you in now like prey. He reaches forward, fingers sliding over your dress fabric. Your body turns towards him on instinct, ready for whatever he is going to offer.

This is something you’ve come to terms with. You like him, kind of adore him actually. Talking with him on the phone, giggling and chatting for hours at a time made him seem so perfect. You were honest with one another, your connection very real.

"And are you going to be submissive for me today? If you choose to spend your time with me?" He asks quietly, the octave in his voice dropping so low you could practically feel the baritone shudder through you.

"No." You tell him confidently and he gives a short laugh before inching his way closer to you.

"And why not? You like it when I make you submit." He whispers.

He was so close now, that his wine tainted breath fans over your face.

With him being so close, you could see every emotion in his eyes. Every little thing calling out to you. His tongue slowly licks over his bottom lip and your groin twinges with satisfaction as he begins to smile lazily.

"Because I came over here to teach you today."

"Y/N." He whines.

You watch the way his perfect lips part as he speaks your name. The way it rolls off his tongue like a plea and it makes your stomach coil.

You press your hand against his clothed chest, feeling his pectoral muscles twitch and you feel power surge through you. He was yours to be with today, not anyone else. Not a co-star or any other person, just you.

"Yoongi." You reply and you watch his breath catch in his throat. His eyes flutter shut and you smirk as he relaxes at your touch.

"Say it again."

"Yoongi." He groans at the word and you sit up straighter at the effect you're having on him. It's with a simple giggle that you shove him backwards. He hits the arm of the couch with a grunt before opening his eyes.

Pupils blowing out with lust as his onyx irises gaze upon you. You crawl over his body, his hands finding their place on your thighs upon instinct.

"I like hearing my name from you." He murmurs before showing you the column of his neck as your head bows down.

You press your lips to his skin, the scent of fresh soap and linen breeching your nose as you give slow open mouthed kisses to his honey colored skin. His fingers dig harder into the flesh of your thighs and you could feel him trembling beneath you.

"God, your lips. They feel so good." He whispers before swallowing thickly.

Your hands roam over his shirt, as you suckle gently on his skin. He gasps gently, eyes fluttering shut as he holds you tightly. "I'm going to teach you." You whisper against his skin before nipping.

His hips lift at the sting, eyebrows furrowing as he turns his head to give you more access. "Fuck." He seethes through gritted teeth.

Your fingers begin to slowly unbutton his shirt, his hands snaking over your thighs to your hips before squeezing. "You're so fucking sexy. I knew you would look this good." He says as you lift up to unbutton properly.

"You're pretty hot yourself." You joke and he chuckles before looking back up at you. His thumb drifts over your bottom lip as he locks eyes with you.

"You want me to feel emotion? You got it."

Your chest puffs up at his words as you shove open his shirt. Revealing small abs and perfectly smooth skin, it's hard to find a place to focus as your eyes flit from here to there. His hands steady your hips before sitting up.

He grabs you tightly before slinging you over his shoulder with a chuckle as he stands. "Yoongi!" You gasp out and he bends down just to pick up his wine glass.

He chugs the contents before walking towards his bedroom. With this angle your eyes focus on his backside, every step contorting the muscles of his fit ass. Your hand reaches out for it and you feel a swat at your own backside. "Behave, little one."

You whimper at his words, feeling arousal beginning to pool in your panties as he steps over the threshold of his room. You want to look around and take it all in but you're met with his bed first and foremost.

Throwing you down, he runs his fingers through his hair before crawling over your body. The sheets are silk beneath you and you make out a painting on the wall before his face is in your sights.

"What the fuck are you doing to me? Hmm? Getting me all nervous around you. Making me want to please you so well just to hear my name fall from your pretty lips." He asks as he runs his hands over your dress.

He discards his shirt and you watch his small abs flex under his taut skin with every breath. "Can I take this off?" He asks sweetly as his fingers find the zipper at the side of you.

You lift your body for him as he unzips. He groans at the sound before pressing his lips to your jaw. Sweet kisses glide over your skin and you gasp at the feeling. "I-I'm sup-supposed to be teaching you." You find the words to say as his lips trail down to your neck.

He suckles gently at the skin, leaving pink and red rose petals in his wake. "I think I got the gist, little one." He whispers against you before nipping at your collarbone.

Shoving your dress off of your body, he groans at the sight of you. "This is the bra you wore in that selfie, isn't it?" He asks, running his fingers over the black lace hem of the cups.

You find it in yourself to hum in agreement as he throws your dress to the floor. You don't care how wrinkled it'll get, you can only focus on him as his hands reach for your almost bare body.

You were making him feel something. Something he certainly isn't fucking used to.

Knocking your legs open, he situates himself inside them. "Are you okay? Do you want to continue?" He asks for your confirmation as his hands run over your sides.

"Yes. Fuck, yes." You whine. He chuckles before bending back down. His hands grab at your breasts, squeezing them rough enough to elicit a loud gasp from you.

"Your skin is so soft, little one." His tongue laps over the skin atop your bra before tugging down the cups. Your breasts heave up at the action and he groans at the sight.

"Look at your pretty nipples. Fuck." He curses before encircling your areola with his lips.

You were everything he had hoped to see. Everything he could possibly want and here, underneath him like this was sending him into overdrive.

His hips rut in the air as he flicks at your nipple with the tip of his tongue. Rolling and squeezing your other breast in hand. Your back bows for him, gentle moans escaping your throat as your legs spread wider.

Your hands grasp at his strong shoulders. As he forsakes your nipple to leave his marks around the skin of your breast. "God, you're fucking amazing." He mumbles before moving to your other breast.

Whining his name, your hips lift up begging for more. Hooking his fingers into the sides of your panties, he slowly pulls them down. Tugging on your nipple with his lips as he leaves your core bare for him. "Spread." He instructs.

You find it arousing how he hasn't even looked down below yet. As if he's waiting to reveal it to himself like the greatest gift. Spreading your legs for him, you can feel strings of arousal breaking and snapping to your inner thighs.

His lips trail down the valley of your breasts and your breath becomes caught in your chest. His thumbs flick at your nipples as he takes his time, kissing and suckling every inch of you. "What the fuck? Were you made for me? You're so perfect." He says before dipping his tongue into your belly button.

"Yoongi." You whimper out as your fingers find his soft locks. Tugging on it, he growls against your skin before looking up at you.

"Keep doing that and I'm going to forget this whole love making thing and fuck you till your bow legged." He promises and you tug gently at his hair with a giggle.

He rolls his eyes in response but you don't miss the smirk he gives. He shoves your legs open roughly and your jaw drops in excitement. He kisses at the bare mound of flesh of your pubic bone before picking his head up. His hums to himself, tongue licking over his lips.

His bottom lip purchases between his teeth as he makes a V motion with his fingers opening your pussy lips for him. He stares lewdly at your cunt and you could see his hard cock throb through the leg of his jeans. "Look at your pretty little cunt. You're fucking dripping." He mumbles before rearing down and spitting.

You moan at the feeling, hips thrusting into the air.

His fingers glide over your soaked cunt. Your eyes screwing shut as he prods at your entrance with a finger. "Eyes open. Watch me." He instructs.

Your eyes snap open as he nestles his face between your thighs. He breathes in deeply before latching his lips to your now swollen clit.

"Oh fuck!" You whine loudly as your back bows off the bed.

His mouth was so incredibly skilled, lapping at your clit with such expertise.

His eyes were on yours as he devours your needy pussy.

He gives a flat stripe to your sex, before showing you the amount of arousal on his tongue and swallowing greedily. "You taste so fucking good." He mumbles before suckling at your clit again.

You keen loudly, hands fisting tightly at his hair as he flicks the tip of his tongue to you. Your body jolts with pleasure as you mumble his name.

Without warning he enters a finger into you. He himself moaning against your sex at the tightness of your dripping pussy. "God! Yoongi!"

He hums in agreement before lifting up, slowly he drips his spittle from his mouth. You watch with keen eyes as it meets your cunt before he's ravaging you once more. Grinding your clit to the flat of his tongue, you feel white-hot pleasure coursing through your veins. Your skin feels aflame, your stomach tightens as you course towards the precipice.

He curls his finger inside of you before slipping in another easily. "God look at you, so eager to cum for me, little one. So gorgeous." He praises and you whine as he lets you ride his tongue again.

He could feel his cock begging to be released from the confines of his jeans. Straining so tightly to the fabric as he precums at the sight of you losing all semblance of reality. You were gorgeously fucked out beneath him, cheeks tinged pink with arousal. He feels something stirring in his gut, something completely different than arousal. An emotion that sends him aflutter and he wonders if he's catching real, true feelings for you.

"Cum for me, baby. Cum on my tongue."

Tugging on his hair harder, he groans against you. The vibration shoots through you as your eyes become spotty. Gasping for air, you babble his name as the tightness within you is almost too much to take. It's the image of him as he picks up his head that makes you lose it. Lips, cheeks and chin coated thickly in your arousal and you careen over the precipice as his fingers lovingly strike the soft bunch of nerves inside of you.

You see stars as you orgasm. Hips undulating violently as your ears ring with white noise. "Goddamn." You hear from him faintly as your thighs shake.

He watches you lay so fucked out beneath him and he smiles. Yeah. He's caught fucking feelings. Moving up your body, he presses gentle kisses to your nipples before kissing you.

Your first kiss together is wildly heated. Tongues lashing over one anothers as he caresses your cheek with his thumb. You can taste your arousal on his tongue and you whimper against him as he flips you over easily. "You're so fucking pretty." He murmurs with wonder.

Your legs straddle over him and you barely notice his hand creeping down your stomach. He rears back before slapping your pussy hard. You writhe with overstimulation, gasping loudly as your thighs lock. "Had to." He jokes before hooking his hand around your neck and pulling you down for a kiss.

The kiss is languid now, tongues exploring each other's mouths as you unbutton his jeans. The sound of the zipper sounds so loud in the silent room and it fills you with gusto for what's to come next.

He doesn't break the kiss as he shoves his pants down roughly. He sighs loudly into your mouth as his cock springs free from the confines of his jeans and briefs.

You've been dying to see his cock in person. And boy, does it not disappoint. You practically gape at the size and thickness. Rose colored veins meet your gaze on his length and you find yourself practically drooling at the sight. His bulbous head is a mean shade of red as it weeps precum begging to be touched. "All for you." He says as he runs his thumb over your bottom lip.

"Me and every other porn star." You joke and he clicks his teeth at your words.

"I don't want them like I want you. I've never wanted to feel a body like yours in years. You're special to me, don't you get that? You make me feel shit. You make me cum. Nobody does that anymore, baby." Your eyes greet his as he speaks. And, you watch him earnestly pour out his emotions. You give him a sweet smile before running your hands over his chest.

He sighs at the contact before combing his hands through your hair. "I'm serious. You want me to make love to you? You got it. You want me to fuck you so hard you'll beg me to stop? You got it. Anything. Anything you want, I'm here to please you."

Your heart swells at his words and you smile wider before grasping his cock. He gasps at your touch, hips rutting into the air before gritting his teeth. "I want to please you." You tell him.

"By all means." He mumbles as his jaw muscles flex.

Bending down, you pepper kisses over his long length. Earning gentle groans from him as his hands make a ponytail with your hair. Your tongue laps at a trail of precum as it lazily runs down his length and he shivers in response. "Fuck." He curse before gripping tighter at your hair.

Swirling your tongue around the tip, he lets out a hiss of pleasure. The sound makes your pussy clench around nothing. "Goddamn."

Spreading your legs wider with his hands, he rubs gentle circles onto your clit and you moan loudly as you take his length into your mouth. "Agh, Christ. Your mouth is amazing." He hisses out as you assiduously work your mouth on his cock.

Hollowing your cheeks with every suck, you feel brazen as he moans your name. "Not even some porn stars can suck cock like this. Jesus Christ!" He yelps out as he shoves your head down on his cock. Gagging around his length, he moans louder at the sound.

Tears spring forth from your eyes as you look up at him. His bottom lip is trembling between his teeth as you run your tongue flat over the base. "That's it, baby. Just like that. Your mouth is amazing, baby girl." He praises you and you keen as he pinches your nipple.

You whimper against his large cock, your hands gripping at his terse thighs as he lifts his hips with every head bob. He makes it a point to praise you every time you gag. Show love to your body as you cry on his cock.

Spittle and precum stream over your chin as he begins to lose himself in the pleasure. "God, I've wanted to fuck your mouth for so long. Since you put that selfie up for me. I knew you would feel so fucking good around my cock, baby. So fucking eager to please me." His cock begins to throb as you swallow around him. Trying to get him as deep in your throat as possible.

"Fuck yeah. Let me use you like a fucking cocksleeve." He murmurs out as your nose nestles to his bare pubic bone. He rears back before spanking your cunt again. Your body undulating at his ministrations and he holds up his hand showing you your fresh wave of arousal on his fingers.

"Look at how horny you are for me. Fuck you're incredible." He enters his fingers into his mouth, moaning both at your taste and as he fucks his cock deeper into your throat.

This wasn't particularly love making in a normal sense, but who gives a fuck. Right now, as he fucks your throat you can only whimper and want more. Getting so caught up in being with him that there really wasn't anything but perfection in this very moment. "Y/N. You're going to make me cum, baby. You're- Fuck." He curses before pressing his lips into a straight line.

He tugs on your hair roughly, his eyes still on you and surprisingly not on his cock as it disappears into your mouth. His heart swells with admiration, wiping your cheeks of your tears as his jaw tightens. Licking over his base you watch him gasp loudly and your thighs tighten around his.

"Oh baby. Fuck. I'm cumming! Shit!" He whines out and his cock gets thicker inside your throat before orgasming. His eyes roll back as ropes of cum slide down your throat. He whispers your name ardently as you swallow diligently.

"Show me." He gasps out and you pull off of his cock before opening your mouth.

"Such a good girl." He praises.

He takes a second, blinking the lusty haze from his eyes before flipping you onto your back. You giggle at the sudden movement, a smile painted on his face as he leans down to kiss you. Discarding your bra to the floor, he pecks at your lips.

"First woman in my bedroom. First woman to get me to cum that hard in so long. I got a lot of firsts going on today." He whispers against your lips before nipping your bottom lip.

"Really? I'm the first girl in your bed?" You ask, surprised.

"Oh yeah. No ones ever been this special for me to invite them over. Keep playing your cards right and I'll make you dinner." He jokes as he spreads your legs.

Your giggle is cut off as he enters two fingers inside of you before stretching. With a whimper, you whine his name. "Cum for me one more time. I gotta stretch you to fit my cock in." He expertly curls his fingers inside you and your chest heaves upwards at the feeling.

"You-You never stretch any of the other girls on camera." You say as he scissors you open.

"They don't need to be stretched, they're constantly loose or have already been prepped. Also, stop talking about them and my job. This is about us right now." He says before silencing you with a kiss.

The pad of his thumb rubs over your bundle of nerves and you gasp into his mouth. His fingers begin to fuck you faster as his tongue glides over yours. His taste, the subtle hints of wine and your arousal have your mind becoming fuzzy for the second time. Your pussy clenches around his fingers, arms hooking over the back of his neck as he nips at your tongue.

"You're such a good girl cumming again for me." He whispers before curling his fingers so fast inside of you that you feel all the air in your lungs disappear.

"Y-Yoongi! Fuck! I'm-"

"Go ahead, baby girl." With a loud moan you orgasm for the second time and he scissors your pliant channel open as he whispers words of praise in your ear. Your vision goes white behind your eyelids and you barely feel his fingers leave you.

He waits for you to come down from your high. Caressing your cheek with loving strokes as he aligns himself to your entrance. You whimper as he prods at you before looking up for confirmation.

"Just say the word and we can stop. I don't want to push you too much on the first round." So he wants more with you?

You pull him closer and he pushes his bulbous head past your entrance. Both of your mouths falling open in tandem as he slowly thrusts inside. He was stretching you so open, the feeling almost mind boggling.

"Oh God." You whine as he buries his face into your neck. Kissing over your heated skin, he pushes himself to the hilt inside of you. He allows you to adjust around his considerable length as he plays with your nipples. Pinching and rolling them between his fingertips.

"I'll make love to you for however long you let me." He announces into the crook of your neck.

He suckles more vivid colors to the surface of your skin as your legs wrap around his waist. He pulls out slowly, letting the head of his cock drag against your soft walls before thrusting harshly back inside.

The both of you moan loudly, your hands scrambling to grab onto his arms as he begins a diligent pace. He pulls your face with his hand to look at him as he fucks you lovingly. "You drive me so crazy. So fucking nuts. I can't believe I get to do this with you. You're like a dream." He whispers before kissing you softly.

The balls of your feet dig into his backside as he continues his pace. You can tell he's dying to go faster but he makes it a point to give you what you want. He was truly making love to you, every thrust having purpose and meaning as he sheathes himself inside of your heat.

"So nice and wet for me. So fucking tight." He seethes out through clenched teeth and you rock your hips with every thrust to meet him. He grabs your hands before intertwining your fingers together.

His lips suckle at your skin as he begins to fuck you faster. Sweat beginning to produce on his sideburns. Your hands tighten your grip on his as you lift your hips for more. "I really like you." He tells you as you moan.

"I like you, too. A lot." He smiles before thrusting harder inside of you. Your head lolls back as he begins to fuck you with everything he has.

"Oh fuck! Y/N!" He cries out into the valley of your breasts. You're a blubbering mess beneath him now, the tightening in your stomach coming back in full force as each thrust meets your cervix folds.

Lifting himself up, he watches how your breasts jiggle with every thrust. How gloriously in pleasure you are beneath him and he can't deny the feeling of ardent emotion as his heart strings tug at the sight. "Shit!" He curses loudly before letting go of your hands to grip your hips.

Pulling you down onto his cock with fluid motions, you feel his cock begin to throb within you and your pussy clenches around him.

His hand reaches for the apex of your thighs, pinching your clit skillfully. Your eyes roll back, mouth drooling for his cock as he splits you open.

"You're so fucking tight for me. So fucking made me for me. Who does this pussy belong to?" He asks before pinching your bundle of nerves again.

"You! Yoongi!" You gasp out as your veins pump with pleasure.

"Cum for me again." He mumbles.

He hooks your ankle over his shoulder before drilling into you at a speed that shouldn't be humanly possible. Mumbling his name incessantly you cum for him a third time. Eyes screwing shut as your cunt milks his cock for his cum. "Fuck yeah. So fucking tight." He mutters out as he watches you bask in deep seeded pleasure.

Your cum squirts out of you, landing on his thighs and he growls animalistically before pulling out of you. Flipping you over, he lifts your hips in the air and you can barely understand what's happening as you moan loudly. He enters you in one fluid motion, simultaneously spanking your ass hard.

Lurching forward you moan his name as you grip at his bedsheets. Fisting them until your knuckles become white. "Fuck. You're so amazing. So fucking willing to keep creaming on my cock." He growls out as his hand grabs at the back of your neck.

He pulls you back onto his cock with fervent need, his eyes on your smarting globes and the way your pussy sheathes him so tightly. "So beautiful." He says before smacking your ass again.

You appreciate the sting, letting it bring you back to reality. His hand finds the junction of your thighs once more and he rubs furious circles to your clit. You yelp out at the over stimulation, eyes watering with tears.

"Yoongi! Can't!" You whimper.

"Yes you can. My woman can do anything." He's claimed you right then and there. You allow yourself to be pushed through the over stimulation, crying and whimpering before your simpering turns to loud moans.

"That's it, baby. Good fucking girl." He seethes out before spanking you again. "Let's go for four." He pulls out of you almost fully before spitting on your battered cunt. Pulling you harshly back onto his cock, your cunt continues to convulse around him as he begins to throb harshly.

"Oh fuck. You're going to make me cum." He alerts you. Thighs shaking, you rock your hips back to him with every thrust. Your hands grip the sheets tighter as you cum for a fourth time without warning.

You bury your face into the mattress crying out loudly as he groans. "Oh fuck! Baby!" He yells out before stilling inside of you.

Ropes of cum smatter the walls of your cunt and you whimper feebly as the warmth fills you. He lays his chest to your back before kissing your cheek. You can feel his chest heave for air behind you and he pulls out gently. Pressing his tongue to the inside of his cheek, he chuckles as you cream with his cum.

You flip onto your back with a tired whine and he laughs quietly. Bending down, he kisses you gently before standing. "Let me clean you up, okay?"

You hum as you close your eyes. God, hes fucking incredible.

Cleaning you up, he watches as your head lazily tilts towards him. "You okay?" He asks with a laugh.

Snorting gently you nod before looking over his naked body. "Did you mean what you said? Do you like me?" You ask him and he stops his ministrations.

Bending down he kisses you. The kiss filled with passion and reverence. "Yes. I like you. Very much." He replies.

"So...what are we?" You ask quietly as he lays down beside you.

His arms pull you into his chest as he rests against the headboard of his bed. Pushing some stray hairs behind your ear, his lips meet your hairline. Brushing against it gently, he closes his eyes.

"I claimed you while we were having sex and that still stands. I'd like to see where this goes between us. Your soul is so pure, so honest and I'd like to know you on every level I possibly can." Your eyes flutter shut and you smile into his chest as he holds you tighter.

"I'd really like that Yoongi."

"Me too, little one."

"Baby." His voice is loud as he steps over the threshold of your shared apartment.

You jump at the noise, sending your fingers flying over the keyboard of your laptop before looking up. You smile at his figure, his bleach blonde hair falls into his eyes as he smiles back. You erase the keyboard smash before closing your laptop.

"Don't stop on my account." He tells you as he sets his keys down on the kitchen table.

"I'm almost done anyway, I was just editing the next chapter." He raises an eyebrow at you before padding over and kissing the top of your head. You purse your lips for a kiss but he hums awkwardly.

"Might not wanna kiss me. I gotta go take a shower too." He says before taking off his shirt and showing you the wax candle burn marks on his chest. You laugh, rolling your eyes as he winks at you.

He notices how your eyes shift to your laptop as he continues to stare. What are you hiding? "Wanna come take a shower with me?" He asks as he discards his pants.

"Sure."

"Who'd you film with today?" You ask as Yoongi runs the bar of soap over your back, pressing sweet kisses over your bare shoulder.

"Candy. She says hi." He whispers as he pulls you closer to his naked body.

"While she was gagging on your cock?" He snorts into the nape of your neck before swatting at your backside. Whining at the sting, you turn your head and pout to him. He nips at your protruding bottom lip before nuzzling his nose into your wet hair.

"What were you writing before? Take One?" You hum in agreement as he runs the bar of soap over your breasts.

"What are we doing this time? Fucking in a car on our way to the Porn Awards? Or, maybe going on that vacation we won at the charity ball?" He quips and your body goes rigid as he questions you. Fuck, you're acting odd.

"Just fucking." You say, your voice sounding small under the sounds of running water as it slaps the floor.

He pulls away from you before rinsing his body off. "I'm done with the shower, are you?" He asks, finding himself sounding distant.

You shut the water off and grab the towel from him watching him walk away and out of the bathroom.

Yoongi lays in bed, watching you comb through your hair with your fingers and he folds his arms. Your back muscles were terse and he raises an eyebrow as you throw your body down onto the bed as if you're frustrated.

He can't seem to understand where this was coming from. You've been together for years now and every time you've shown this sort of tantrum or distance from him, he's always just fucked it right out of you till you couldn't remember why you were upset in the first place.

You were usually very vocal. He remembers the first fight you had gotten into, something that he still agrees is his fault. He was careless at first, when you began dating. Not really telling you the subject of the porns he was filming.

He would come home with hickies and scratch marks, without thinking of how you would take it. But, he hadn't had to explain himself to anyone ever. So he understood when you finally snapped and cursed him out. You put him on a sex ban for almost a month and he felt like a hollow shell, reverting back to not being able to cum inside of his co-stars for that little while.

Just thinking about it gives him shivers and he pulls the covers over his chest higher. Getting comfortable in bed, your back is turned towards him. "Baby, come lay on me." He insists as he runs his hand over your bare thigh.

You stay silent before huffing out and flipping over. Wrapping his hand around your body, his thumb presses into the muscles around your spine. Kneading them gently as his lips drift over your temple. "What's wrong, baby girl?" He asks quietly.

"Nothing. I'm fine." You reply as you lay your cheek on his chest. He rolls his eyes at your hollow words before tipping your chin up with his index finger.

"I'm your fiance, you're supposed to talk to me. We're in this for life, remember?" His eyebrows raise with his words as your fingers run over the wax burns on his body.

"I'm fine. Seriously." You give him the fakest smile he's ever seen in his life before closing your eyes and he sighs a little too loudly.

What the fuck did you write that's got you so upset?

Yoongi picks at the skin on his lip as he watches you sleep. You've been distant for over a week now and he's starting to think he's done something frighteningly wrong.

He made it a point to tell you that he didn't need to read Take One anymore. That you could pour your emotions and feelings into the story almost like a diary. He wanted you to have that creative outlet that brought you so much freedom.

He loves that about you. Anything and everything you write has meaning, you make it count. And, if you needed to write about how annoyed you were with him in your books then so be it. Vent to your heart's content as long as any real major problems were discussed with him first.

But, God there was something wrong and he knows he would find the answer if he opens up Take One. Grabbing his phone off the bedside table, he lays you down gently before standing up. He stares at you for a second in your moonlit bedroom, watching you wriggle from the movement before becoming dead to the world once more.

He sighs as he walks to the bathroom. His feet pad against the heated floor before locking himself in. Sitting down on the toilet, he unlocks his phone. Blinking rapidly at the bright light before scrolling through your blog.

Chapter 99: To New Beginnings

"Oh Jesus." He mumbles nervously before putting his cheek on his hand as he begins to read.

It's early morning when your husband wakes you up. Breakfast in bed was never his thing, burning eggs so easily as if they were going out of style.

But it was a welcome sight as your stomach grumbles with hunger. His smile stutters your heart as he sets the plate of food down before you.

His touch is warm as he caresses your cheek. The feeling waking you up faster than the strongest coffee ever could.

After last night's ball, how you danced among countless bodies with no faces, he seemed to become reinvigorated. Wholly invested in love for one another.

He watched children in small dresses and suits play beneath glittering chandeliers. Watched their small bodies dance effortlessly to the cords of classical music and it struck something inside of him.

"Little one." He whispers to you.

Looking up from your plate, your eyes greet his. His irises show you nothing but ardor as he grabs for your hand.

Running his thumb over your wedding band, he swallows thickly. Nervousness sweeps through you as his eyes flutter closed.

"What's wrong?" You whisper, setting down your plate.

"Nothing. Nothing is wrong. I just want to talk to you." You nod to him, sitting up straighter as you give him your undivided attention.

His hand is atop yours, running smooth circles over your skin. In the morning sunlit room, you can see his forehead crease with tension. It seems like he has something to say and it just won't come out. Like he could shout underwater without any outcome.

He takes a deep breath before looking up at you again.

"I want to try for a baby." He tells you.

Your heart lurches deep in the recesses of your chest. Eyes wideni-

"Oh, baby girl." Yoongi whispers before running his hand over his exhausted face. He has thought about it, surely. But, he never put much stake into it with the job he has.

This is why you've been so distant? You want a baby? Why weren't you comfortable enough to tell him? You could talk to him about anything and everything.

It doesn't seem far fetched to think about having children with you. You were the greatest love of his life, the only love of his life. If it's what you want, then he wants that too.

The thought sends his mind alive, waking from his exhaustion as he continues to read.

Sliding his hands over your bare body, his lips caress your breasts. Suckling at your nipples with the new intention of having them swell for his child.

"God, how amazing you're going to look with my child inside you. So pretty and swollen for me." He whispers above your nipple, his breath hardening the bud to stiff peaks.

With a gentle mewl, he spreads your legs. Eyes on yours as his irises begin to swell with lust.

"Wouldn't you love that, baby? Letting me cum deep inside your fertile womb and give you my son or daughter?" He asks as his fingers knead at the flesh of your thighs.

"Yes! Fuck! I want you to put a baby in me!" You cry out as he begins to smirk deviously.

Yoongi shifts in his seat, hand reaching down for his cock before stopping. God, this was fucking hot.

Then he imagines you, swollen with his child as he lavishes upon your body. You walking down the street hand in hand as your rub circles onto your stomach.

"Oh fuck." He mumbles before rubbing at his cock through his briefs.

Reading through the sheer eroticism you have written, he finds the thought of you becoming pregnant weighing heavily on the front of his mind. Knowing him, he wouldn’t be able to stop thinking about it until he makes it a reality.

Standing up from the toilet, he opens up the medicine cabinet doors. Rifling through the small objects and toiletries he finds your birth control container. Without a second thought he clutches it tightly in his hand. "Whatever you want, I'll give it to you."

Unlocking the bathroom door, he leans against the door jamb as you lay fast asleep. “Fuck, I love you.” He whispers, before walking back over to his side of the bed.

You can see him staring at you through the big mirror in your bedroom out of the corner of your eye. Shutting your laptop, you meet eyes with him and you both tilt your heads at the same time to each other.

You giggle gently before looking down at the comforter beneath you. You really shouldn’t have been so pissy with him over the last few days, especially when you haven’t even talked to him about why you were so short and rude.

He knows you too well by now, he probably knows something must be going on with you. It’s just all been coming to a head lately, you could say. Seeing Viola and Taehyung’s baby, seeing pregnant women in the street glowing and looking happy. It makes you feel like something is missing in your life.

And, you want these things with him. You love him with every ounce of your being. You should just talk to him, just tell him. It scares you, what if you tell him and he says that because of his career it’s not really too hopeful to have a child. It’s nerve wracking.

“What’s up, baby girl?” Your fiance asks as he sits up straighter. His onyx irises feel like daggers through the mirror and you stand up before giving him a sweet smile.

“Nothing, going to get ready for bed.” He hums to you before throwing his phone on the bedside table.

Rifling through the medicine cabinet, you raise an eyebrow at where your birth control should be. You move things around before furrowing your eyebrows.

“Yoongs?” You call to him as you shove his razors and shaving creams out of the way.

“Yeees?” He asks before stepping into the bathroom behind you.

“Have you seen my birth control?” You ask quietly.

You feel his lips press against the back of your neck. Giving soft kisses to your skin, he ignores your question as his hand runs over the hem of your tank top.

“Babe?” You ask gently.

Shoving your tank top up, your breasts bounce freely before being shielded by his hands. He groans as he cups them, squeezing gently. Your body shudders at his touch, pressing back into him as you steady yourself on the granite countertop.

“You’re so fucking beautiful. I love you so much.” He murmurs against your skin.

Tilting your head to give him more access, you raise your arm to rifle through more of the medicine cabinet. He’s quick to push your arm back down, grinding his hardening cock against the globes of your ass.

“You aren’t going to find them, they’re gone.” He tells you as he rolls your stiff peaked nipples with his fingers.

With a whimper, your eyes flutter shut adoring the attention. Especially, when you think you don’t deserve it with how nasty you’ve been with him lately.

Kissing over the shell of your ear, he holds you closer before thrusting his hand down the front of your sleep shorts. Gasping gently, your hand hooks around the back of his neck.

“Wh-Why won’t I find them?” You lick your lips as his fingers part the folds of your pussy.

Suckling small marks of reds and pinks, you can hear his hum. Feel it vibrating through his chest as he holds you so close.

“Because I have them." He whispers before spreading your feet wider apart with his own. Running his fingers over your cunt, he moans as your slick begins to coat his fingers. Digging into his sweatpants pocket he produces the aluminum packet, holding it between his two fingers.

“Why?” You question him, before biting your lip as he rubs circles onto your clit with his middle and index fingers.

“Because I’m going to stuff you full of my cum and make you carry my child.” He says nonchalantly.

You gasp loudly as he slaps your pussy gently. How could he know what you wanted? Was he that in tune with you?

"Can I throw them away baby?" He asks, his breath fans over your ear before nibbling your earlobe.

"Yes." Your voice is breathless.

Groaning at your response he chucks the packet into the garbage before picking you up with his strong arms. Taking off to the bedroom, he kisses over your neck.

“I’ve been thinking about getting you knocked up for the past few days. It makes my cock so hard to think of you swollen with my child, baby girl.” He says as he throws you unceremoniously down onto the mattress.

Rubbing your thighs together, you watch him crawl up the bed. His tongue laps slowly over his lower lip as his eyes devour you.

It sends your heart racing. Knowing that he’s going to fuck you with such intent. Knowing that he’s fucking you with purpose and not just for both of your pleasure.

“Why do you think I haven’t been shooting all week? I want my cum to be potent for your fertile cunt.” He announces as he climbs over you.

His hands grip at the sides of your shorts before tugging down roughly. Leaving you bare and open to him as he spreads your legs wide. He eyes your soaked cunt before giving you a lazy smirk. Running his fingers through his blonde hair, you can feel your gut explode with wanting.

“You’re going to let me fill your sweet pussy up, aren’t you baby? Let me fill you to the brim till your tight little cunt is dripping with it.” You let out a sob of pleasure as he plucks at your nipple with his lips.

“Yes! I want you to give me a baby so badly!” You whine out as he nestles between your legs.

He lavishes on your breasts, groaning gently as your hips thrust upward. Your pussy clenches around nothing, your clit starting to swell with need. His hands press your hips down firmly to the bed as you writhe beneath his ministrations. He looks up at you, his eyes give a stern warning and you know not to move again without being told. You whimper his name gently as he kisses down your stomach, mouth leaving hot, wet kisses before hovering over your womb.

“Look at you. You beautiful minx, I can’t wait to see you swell with what’s mine.” He whispers before licking from your lower stomach to your sex. His tongue is achingly slow, sending your toes curling as you do your best to keep your ass planted on the bed.

Kissing and suckling at your slick folds, he moans at the taste of you. Lapping up your arousal on his tongue like it’s his favorite meal. Frankly, it fucking is.

"Oh Yoongs! Fuck!" You whine as his arms hook around your thighs.

Prodding at your entrance, the amount of arousal that leaks from you has his lower half already rutting into the mattress. When it comes to his job he can stave off any sort of pleasure but with you, he just can't help losing himself.

He enters his finger into you slowly, enjoying how your thighs twitch and lock as he suckles on your swollen nub.

"Fuck. You're soaked." He groans loudly against you.

Adding a second finger, he could already feel you beginning to pulsate around him. Trying your hardest to not move at his request. "Grind on my tongue baby, you deserve it." He murmurs before letting his tongue hang out.

With a mewl, your hands fist at his blonde hair before gyrating your hips. Your eyes meet and the whimper you give has his cock twitching into the mattress.

"I want it so badly. Want you to get me pregnant with your baby. Fuck me so full of cock and cum." You whine loudly.

His eyes roll back at your words as your breath quickens. His fingers curling so fast inside of you, it must be the work of the devil.

"I'm gonna cum! Fuck!" White hot pleasure courses through you, cutting your nerves to the quick.

Your fiance grips hard at your thigh, his fingers pumping into so fast you might have just seen Jesus as you rush towards your precipice of pleasure.

His tongue flicks your clit at a dangerous speed sending you over the edge moaning his name loudly. Back bowing off of the bed, you cover your mouth with a shaking hand as you let out a sob of pleasure.

He kisses over the inner skin of your thighs waiting patiently for you to come down from your high. Running your fingers through his hair, you wince as he scissors you open.

"I know baby, but I gotta prep you. Your pretty pussy is too tight for my cock." He tells you as his lips drift over your skin.

Stretching you open, he tugs down his sweatpants before sighing at the freeing feeling. Watching his cock spring out, you let out an involuntary moan at the sight. Precum weeps mercilessly from the head as his tip turns an angry shade of red.

Spreading your legs wider with his own, he pulls his fingers from you gently. The loss of being full makes you focus more on his cock. As his eyes run over your figure, you can see it pulse and twitch with need. Your mouth goes dry at the sight, hips lifting off the bed at the sheer excitement of being filled with him.

“I know baby. I’m coming.” Yoongi whispers before running his cock through your slick folds. The stimulation to your clit has your jaw tightening as your teeth grit together. It’s a sexy concoction of overstimulation and need as your body jolts with each rut against you.

Pressing his lips needily to yours, your tongues collide in heated passion. Gripping the base of his cock, he enters you slowly. Moaning in tandem into each other's mouths.

“Christ, your cunt is so tight.” He groans out against your lips as he thrusts himself to the hilt.

Letting you adjust around him, his lips pluck at the column of your neck. “Gonna look so pretty for me, little one. So beautiful with my child inside of you. I can’t wait to eat your needy cunt while rubbing your big belly.” He whispers against your neck, groaning loudly as your pussy clenches around him at his words.

“Oh, you like that so much don’t you? Picturing my baby inside you as I fuck you every way I can.” He jeers as his fingers roll your nipples almost painfully slow.

“Yes! I can’t wait to be big for you. Sucking your cock as you play with my milky tits.” You whisper as you card your fingers through his hair.

“Oh, fuck yeah.” He curses.

Pulling out of you, he steadies himself on his elbows above you before thrusting hard into you. Your hands grip at the sheets beside you, knuckles going white as your head lolls back.

“You’re so fucking wet, baby. Soaking my cock so nicely. Shit.” He whispers in your ear.

The feeling of his breath producing goosebumps on your skin as he begins to bulldoze himself inside of you. Hooking your legs around his waist, you begin to meet each thrust with your hips.

“Your cock feels so good inside me! I love when you fuck me!” You moan for him as he sits up on his knees.

Shifting your leg over his body, he presses your legs flat against one another. Your pussy becomes tighter around him at the new angle as he practically turns you on your side. Spanking the globe of your ass, you moan as your skin smarts with the sting of his slap.

“Gonna take my cum deep in your aching little cunt, aren’t you little one? Let everyone in the street know how well I fuck you to get you so nice and big for me.” His head lolls back, licking at his lips as he grips at your hip.

Plowing into you, your mind becomes muddled. Babbling and whining as he fucks you with every ounce of passion he has. “Rub your clit for me baby, I’m so close to blowing a load in your sweet pussy.”

Lifting your leg, he grips your knee as you press it against his stomach. Your fingers rub your clit with furious circles, aided by how much of your slick weeps out of you. "Oh fuck, you feel so good, baby. I'm so close." He whispers as his eyes flutter shut.

His bottom lip purchases between his teeth as he holds your leg tighter to his body. Snapping his hips faster your stomach churns with delight. Your eyes flutter shut as you lift your hips higher, letting the head of his cock brush against the soft patch of nerves inside you.

He could feel your cunt beginning to twitch and clench around his cock and he curses loudly before bending down and kissing you deeply. Swallowing your moans, he groans against you as the head of his cock brushes against your cervix folds. Losing your mind once more, you grip onto his shoulder.

"I'm cumming!" You sob out as your eyes fill with tears.

"Good girl, baby. Cum on my cock. You look so gorgeous when you cum for me." His thumb trails over your bottom lip as you lose yourself in the pleasure.

Your body locks before going boneless as you orgasm. Sobbing loudly, your back bows off the bed. Ears ringing with white noise, you whimper gently.

"Oh shit! That's it, little one. Your pussy got so tight!" He cries out as he snaps his hips harder.

His hands grab at your breasts, squeezing and rolling them roughly as his thrusts become erratic and out of rhythm.

"Oh God, please give me a baby. Take my cum deep in your pretty pussy. Please baby." He begs as he stills inside of you.

"Fuck, take it deep baby girl. Shit!" He cries out as ropes of warm cum paint the walls of your cunt.

He lets out a shaky breath before burying his face into your neck. "I love you baby so much."

He pulls out gently before lifting your hips. "Keep 'em up for a bit." He instructs before kissing you sweetly.

"You read Take One, didn't you?" You ask, voice riddled with exhaustion.

When he doesn't respond you smirk tiredly. His lips drift over your cheek before nodding.

"Forgive me." He whispers to you.

He sits up on his knees before stuffing his cum back into your pussy as it begins to slowly weep from you.

"I'm sorry I wrote it and didn't explain why I was being so coarse with you." He runs his thumb over your bottom lip.

"I love you, little one. We're perfection together and children will only add to our amazing life. I want them with you, too. I want everything with you." He tells you, onyx irises staring earnestly.

You giggle before opening your arms. Laying beside you, he clicks his teeth before pulling you into his side.

"I love you, too. Always." You say as you hook your chin to his pectoral muscle. He wrinkles his nose to you before kissing your forehead.

Sitting down on the couch, you close your laptop before side eyeing your fiance.

There he sits, beautiful and poised as ever. Sipping his beer, his hand lands on your thigh. He leaves gentle strokes as he notices the attention you're giving him.

Turning his head away from the movie, he tilts his head to you before leaning in and kissing your forehead. You smile at the warmth of his lips before coddling into his side.

"Finished this weeks chapter?" He asks gently as his thumb caresses your skin.

"The last chapter actually." You reply as he offers you a sip of his beer. You shake your head with a smile as you extend your feet to the coffee table.

"Last chapter? But we have so much more to do together. Like getting married and having kiddies. Buying a house and things of that nature." He whispers as he kisses your cheek.

"The ending is perfect for right now. I would really like you to read it."

Muting the television, he turns his body towards you fully before furrowing his eyebrows. "I don't read it anymore, you know that. It's a trust thing for us."

You giggle before putting the laptop on his lap. "Just read it. Okay? It's the last chapter… You might find it...uplifting." You tell him.

Placing the beer on the table, he sucks air in through his teeth before opening up your laptop. "Alright." He mumbles

Your feet find their place tucked underneath you as he begins to read.

There are certain ways that one can feel pure bliss. Whether it be seeing a lost loved one after a long while or hearing a song that strikes all of the right cords inside of you. Pure bliss can come in many forms.

Today was your form of pure bliss. The sex god, your sex god had finally arrived back home from work. Sweaty, with a tired smile gracing his face as he throws his leather jacket onto the coat rack.

Your insides jump with joy, nervously excited giggles raring to pass your lips as he turns to you.

"Hi beautiful." He murmurs with a wide smile before pecking your lips gently.

"Hi." You whisper again his lips before copying the expression on his face.

His head turns to the dinner table, fully set with hot food waiting in the middle. Two candles on either side, picturesque like it was taken straight out of Good Housekeeping.

"Wow. This looks amazing. Thank you baby!" Yoongi claps his hands happily as you both walk over to the table. Usually you both sit at the ends of the table but today you've taken the seat beside him.

Grabbing your hand, he gives the back of it a gentle kiss before leaning back in his chair.

"Why such a lush dinner? Did you see my newest movie?" He asks with a laugh.

Butterflies roam free within you at his question. You giggle with him before holding your breath as he picks up the linen napkin from his dish. He gives a quick glance to the plate before almost giving himself whiplash to look back down at it. Sitting in the middle of the plate is a monochrome picture.

Just a little hint of something white inside grey matter. Taking a sharp breath, he lets out a strangled noise before shaking hands approach the picture. "Oh my God." He whispers before clutching at the paper.

Your hands press together like a prayer as you bring them to your lips. He lets out a loud sob, eyes screwing shut as his hands continue to shake.

"You're pregnant?!" He cries out loudly.

"Yes. I'm pregnant." You say with a giggle as he kicks his chair away. Grabbing your wrist tighter he hauls you up before burying your face into his chest.

"Oh, little one. Thank you." He cries as he holds you tightly to his body.

Yoongi wipes at his eyes before turning his head to you and sniffing quietly.

"It's beautiful, baby. Seriously. You need to be published. Get your own movie or something." Your fiance says as he closes his laptop.

With a smile, you lean your head against the top of the couch. "So what do you think about me being pregnant?" You ask gently.

He smirks before placing the hardware down on the table and grabbing you. He holds you close to his chest and you can feel his steady heartbeat which has become your life song.

"We're trying, it'll come babe." He whispers as he runs his hand over your head in a calming manner.

"I use Take One as a diary. It's there to help me keep track of real life events too." He hums in reply before swaying your bodies in tandem.

He smiles unknowingly as his eyes shut. Real life events? Real life?

You wait patiently for it to set it, staring at the television as it lights up with different scenes of the movie he was watching.

Then all at once, he goes rigid and you give a relieved laugh.

"Didn't take too long now did it?" You tease him as he pulls away from you.

Looking back up at him, his eyes are wide. Pressing both hands to either side of your face, you can see his eyes beginning to water with emotional tears.

"You're pregnant? With my baby? My perfect, precious baby?" He asks and he takes in a deep breath as you nod.

He scoffs loudly before sobbing. He caresses your cheeks with his thumbs as his eyes screw shut. His chest racks with emotion as he bites his bottom lip.

"Fuck I love you." He cries.

His lips press to yours and you close your eyes to take in the passionate kiss.

"I love you too." You whisper against him.

Yoongi groans as he sits down in the director chair. He sips his coffee before looking over the set for the day. He chuckles to himself before folding his arms.

It's your voice that has his head cocking to the side as you step on the set. Stomach so large he's certain you can't even see your feet today.

"Hi my loves." He says as he holds his hand out to you.

You wrinkle your nose, grabbing his hand as you place a kiss to his temple.

"Hey boss man! I'm ready to go." He hears from the side of the set and his attention turns to the owner of the voice as he rubs at your belly.

"Y/N, this is Park Jimin. He'll be playing Yoongi in Take One." He introduces the younger man.

You bow your head to him as you take a seat besides your husband. Lazily he rubs at your stomach before calling everyone to their places.

"Look at us, huh? A director and a screenplay writer for the biggest porn films in the industry. Who would have thought?" He whispers in your ear as the lights begin to dim.

With a laugh you nudge his shoulder as Jimin props himself up against the hotel door just like the first chapter of Take One.

As the scene begins, you find your attention wavering to your newly married husband. Tilting your head, you take in his handsome features. A god among men.

The giddiness explodes inside of you as normal and you feel his son kick inside of you. With a snort, your thumb runs over his wedding band as he holds his hand.

Who knew writing a simple story would get you here? In the greatest place you could ever dream of?

#take one #btswritingcafe #btscreatorscorner #thebtswritersclub #pornstar!au #pornstar!yoongi #yoongi x reader #yoongi x you #yoongi smut #bts smut #bts fluff #strangers to lovers!au

6K notes · View notes

numbinousss · 3 years ago

Text

If you're a bird, I'm a bird

Part 1

Characters: Hitoshi Shinso x Reader

Words: 6.6k

Summary: Shinso and reader were best friends during middle school, but then he suddenly stopped talking to her when he joined the hero course. What will happen when they meet again years later?

This is gonna have multiple parts, some of them ~smutty~ so minors dni. Reader has female anatomy and uses she/her pronouns. Reader is also a virgin, but that won't matter til later. *wink* 😉

Warnings: There's some language and one mention of a hit-list. This part is pretty PG.

This is also baby's first fic, so constructive criticism is ALWAYS appreciated (*ahem* emphasis on constructive). Pls enjoy (:

BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP

“Unghhhhhh,” you groan, slapping the top of your alarm clock. Swinging your legs over the side of your bed, you stand up, grab your phone, and stretch your arms.

You move groggily to the sitting room, wiping your eyes and letting out a huge yawn. Stumbling over to the couch, you allow yourself to collapse onto the soft, velvety cushions, stretching your legs and arms once more. Still half asleep, you grab the TV remote and let the news play while you check your missed messages and social media accounts.

“-in front of Tokyo Post Bank, where several pro heroes, including Suneater and Mindjack, are currently attempting to restrain the villains and retrieve the hostages inside.”

Your ears perk up at the newscaster’s words. Mindjack. Hitoshi. You drop your phone and lean forward, staring intently at the images broadcasted on the television.

“At the moment, it is uncertain exactly how many civilians are stuck inside the bank; however, officials have estimated as many as seventeen people. This stick-up is thought to be linked with the multiple other attempts made in Tokyo this month by the gang currently referring to themselves as-”

Shit, Hitoshi. Come on. Images of the purple-haired young man flash through your mind as you bite your nails in anticipation. You hadn’t seen Hitoshi in over a year, not since the two of you graduated from UA High School, him from the hero course and you from general studies. It had been even longer since you had spoken to the hero, but you thought about him often.

You manage to pry yourself away from the TV so that you won’t be late for work again. You turn the volume up so that you can hear it throughout your small one-bedroom apartment and head to the bathroom to get ready for the day.

Splashing water on your face, you think about your history with the pro hero Mindjack.

_______________

You and Shinso were in the same class in middle school. It was the first day of the semester, and your teacher had planned an activity for everyone to get acquainted with one another.

“Okay,” announced your teacher, “for this activity, I’m going to write a few quirks on the board, and I want you to match the student with their quirk.”

Most of the quirks were simple and common abilities, but a couple stuck out to you. Brainwashing? Holy shit. That’s kinda overpowered. You looked around the room and tried to guess which classmate possessed such a unique quirk. A pair of violet eyes met your own. They belonged to a scrawny, purple-haired kid who appeared as if he hadn’t slept in weeks. It felt like those eyes were piercing directly into your soul. With an awkward scratch of your neck, you whipped your head around, breaking eye contact and writing his name down on the answer sheet. Yeah, that makes sense.

The teacher went over the answers, and you weren’t shocked to find out that you were right about the brainwashing kid. He just had that vibe.

The bell rang, and you began gathering your things. Seeing three other students approach the purple-haired boy out of the corner of your eye, you slowed down to eavesdrop on their conversation.

“Wow! Your quirk is brainwashing? That’s so cool!” exclaimed a handsome raven-haired student.

“Seriously! I can’t think of anyone who’s had that power!” blurted out a weaselly-looking boy.

“I’m so jealous, Shinso,” wheezed out a pink-haired girl, who had an eerie resemblance to a blobfish.

“Imagine all the cool stuff you could do controlling people!”

“Yeah! You could do any bad thing you want!”

“And no one would ever know it was you!” said the girl, with a prominent blush rising to her cheeks. “Just promise you won’t make us your slaves, okay?”

“Heh,” Shinso let out a forced chuckle, awkwardly scratching the back of his neck. “Everyone always says that.” His voice was attractive, deep, and calm with almost a musical lilt to it. You felt butterflies tickle the bottom of your tummy. Oh, absolutely not. It’s the first day of school; I refuse to go catching feelings for the first pretty boy I see.

You listened as the other students continued gushing about his quirk. They were being kind of rude, mentioning all the ways Shinso was the perfect candidate to be an undefeatable villain. Shinso just sat there with a polite smile on his face, but you could tell he was uncomfortable with the situation. Shit. I’m gonna regret this.

“Hey! You’re clearly embarrassing him. Lay off,” you say, turning your attention to his admirers. It’s the first day of school and these people are already gonna hate me.

“We’re complimenting him,” the weasel scoffed. “He’s flattered.”

Shinso shifted in his seat uncomfortably, eyeing you while his whole face and neck blushed red.

“Flattered? How would you feel if someone told you your quirk predestined you to become a piece of shit?” you shot back.

“Language, please,” announced your teacher from her desk. She had been listening to the conversation the whole time. Well maybe if she would have told them to stop picking on him...

“His quirk is brainwashing,” sneered the raven-haired boy. “Just having that quirk sounds criminal. It’s an awesome quirk, but it’s terrifying. They should just go ahead and lock him up now, before he has a chance to make us all hurt ourselves.”

“That’s not even-” you start, but you’re interrupted.

“He’s too powerful,” hissed the weasel. “It’s inevitable; someone with a quirk like that is going to become a villain.”

“And if he does I hope he puts you down for number one on his hit list,” you bite back.

“That’s enough!” exclaimed the teacher, standing up. She turned to you. “I don’t appreciate you starting drama in my classroom. On the first day of school, no less.”

“Me? But all I-”

“Don’t backtalk.”

“But they were the ones-”

“Detention. After school,” said your teacher with a stern look on her face. She turned to your peers. “Anyone else?”

You glanced at your classmates. The blobfish girl had clearly seen the situation going to shit and had already slipped out of the classroom unnoticed. The weasel and the raven-haired boy were staring at the floor, a pathetic attempt at hiding their smug grins. Shinso just sat, staring at his twiddling thumbs with a stony, unreadable expression on his face.

“Good.” Your teacher began retreating to her desk when Shinso suddenly stood up, pushing his chair back with a loud scrape against the tile floor. “Yes, Shinso?” your teacher turned around, giving him a death glare, daring him to question her authority.

“I-I uhm,” he stuttered out, his eyes traveling from your teacher to you, back to the teacher again. “I- uhhh,” he took a breath and shook his head as if he couldn’t believe what he was about to do. “Kiss my ass.” It sounded more like a question than a statement.

Your teacher sighed, touching her temples as if she had a migraine. “Fine. Detention for you, too, Shinso,” she declared as she marched back to her desk.

The other two boys were already heading out of the classroom, snickering and off to gossip about the recent events. You turned to the purple-haired boy, feeling a hot shame rising in your cheeks. You stared at your shoes. “I am so so sorry. I didn’t think... I-I mean they were just being so rude so I-”

“No, don’t apologize. I’m glad you said something. I just didn’t know how to get them off my back without seeming like a jackass.” You looked up from your shoes into the same captivating violet eyes as before. “I’m glad someone was there to act like a jackass for me,” he said with a playful smirk.

“Well, you didn’t have to go and give yourself detention over it, Shinso. You know that goes-”

“Hitoshi.”

“What?”

“Call me Hitoshi,” he said, keeping his playful smirk and reaching out his right arm.

It was taking all your willpower to shove down the butterflies that were going wild in your tummy. The way he was looking at you wasn’t helping. “Hitoshi,” you said with a smile as you grabbed his hand in a way-too enthusiastic handshake.

And that's how you met your best friend. Your only friend, really. People were too scared to talk to “the freaky brainwashing guy,” and they certainly didn’t trust his best friend, who they assumed must be just as evil or brainwashed by him, but it was fine with you. Shinso was all you needed. That’s why, when people would make snide comments about Shinso, you had no problem kicking their asses. Shinso refused to do anything about it. “I’m gonna be a hero,” he would say. “I need to come off as a nice guy. They have to trust me. I can’t fight against them or they really will think I’m a villain.”

“Fine then, Mr. Nice Guy, I’ll do it,” you would say before making their life a living hell. They learned to back off pretty quickly. They still wouldn’t approach the two of you, but they kept your names out of their mouths, which was good enough for you.

And that’s how it was for years. Just you and your best friend, taking on the world.

_______________

“Sorry I’m late!” you yell to your manager as you throw on your apron. “Have you seen what’s going on down at the bank? It’s crazy!”

“Right? This is the sixth time this month. I’m hardly even surprised anymore,” said your manager, Minori.

“You care if I turn on the news upfront?”

“Go ahead,” he replies. His dark hair falls in his face as he kneads dough with large, strong hands. “With everything going on today, we’ll probably be kinda slow, anyway. Go ahead and turn it up so I can hear it from back here.”

You head to the front of the bakery and turn on the news.

“-are all captured and being placed into police custody. It seems that our heroes got the situation under control before anyone was seriously injured or hurt. And while a few heroes were at the bank, other top heroes including Deku, Shoto, and Lemillion were on the other side of town where they managed to capture the ring leaders of this terrifying organization. This should be the last incident of this nature-”

You turned the TV off, satisfied with the newscaster’s words. You let out a sigh of relief and let go of the tongs you didn’t realize you were holding so tightly until just now. Hitoshi’s okay. Despite how long it had been since you spoke to the man, you couldn’t help but worry about him. His field of work was often deadly, after all. Even if he could never worry about me.

It looked like Minori was right about it being a slow day, so you decided to busy yourself by making the display case of cookies, cupcakes, cake pops, and other sweet treats look pretty. When you were done with that, you set about deep cleaning the entire front half of the bakery. The bakery was still relatively new. It was opened six months ago and owned by the pro hero Sugarman, who seemed to have a passion for baking, alongside his hero work. You look at the purple letters above you reading “Sugar Rush Bakery” and can’t help but think of Hitoshi’s violet eyes and matching hair. You just can’t get him out of your head recently. With his career taking off, his face is everywhere; he managed to make it into the top five pro heroes without having a physical quirk, something that had never been done before. Considering all the hard work it took to get where he is, you’re proud of him.

_______________

“UA? Isn’t that gonna be kinda hard?” you questioned your friend as the two of you sat alone at a table in your middle school cafeteria.

“I mean yeah, but they’re the best. I just have to get in. Pass the entrance exam and then I’ll be on my way to becoming a pro,” Shinso said with determination. “What? You don’t think I can make it?”

“I think you can do anything you put your mind to, Hitoshi,” you said with an eye roll. He knew that you believed in him; he was just being defensive of his dreams. You didn’t blame him for that. “It’s just gonna be really difficult. Everyone wants to be in their hero course, and there isn’t much space. Do you at least have backup plans?”

“No. I’m going to UA.”

“But what about the entrance exam? What if they make you fight? Your quirk is insane, but everyone else’s quirk is going to assist them physically. What if the test doesn’t allow you to show off your quirk? You need a backup plan.”

“I don’t need a backup plan. I’m going to UA,” he repeated.

“But-”

“Everyone thinks I’m a villain. If I get into the top hero school, I’ll have connections with the best agencies and easy access to the top. No one will ever be able to doubt me again. I’ll be able to become one of the top heroes.”

“Right, but that’s a massive ‘if.’ If you’ve got your heart set on UA then you should at least apply to another course, too. Just to be safe. I’ll even apply with you if you want.”

“Really? You would do that?”

“Of course. I mean, I’ve gotta go somewhere. Why not just go with you?” You tried to play it off as nonchalantly as possible. Truth be told, you just didn’t want to be separated from the guy you loved. He had grown into so much more than just a “best friend” in the time you had known him. Of course, you would never tell him that and risk losing his friendship over a silly little crush. So you kept it inside.

“Fine. We can apply to general studies together,” he said with his playful smirk. “Even if I don’t get into the hero course, I think I could handle general studies if you were there with me.”

Ugh, butterflies.

“And who knows?” he continued. “If I don’t make it through the entrance exam, perhaps I could eventually transfer into the hero course.”

“Right,” you said with a smile, glad he was taking your advice.

Hitoshi didn’t make it into the hero course because the stupid test made him fight against robots. You were livid when you found out.

“What? But that’s no fair! That doesn’t suit your quirk at all! It isn’t your fault!” you said, pacing back and forth in Hitoshi’s room.

“I know. I’m certain I didn’t get in. It was based on a points system. I had no points at all,” he said, fiddling his thumbs.

You looked over at him and realized you were probably just making him feel worse. “I- I mean we were definitely accepted into general studies, though,” you backtracked, trying to liven the mood. “There’s still hope.”

“Right,” he replied, his face stony and unreadable.

“Don’t lose faith, Hitoshi. I’m sure everything will work out fine.” And we get to stay together. For now, at least. “You still have plenty of chances to show them that you belong in the hero course. I have complete faith in you.”

He looked at you with a sad, but slightly hopeful, smile. “You’re right. I’m not gonna lose hope. I’m gonna keep on fighting for what I want.” His eyes met yours with his intense stare. “Thank you.”

I am so in love with this man, holy shit. “What are friends for, right?” you responded, breaking eye contact.

And so you and Shinso went to UA together and were both in class 1-C. And this time, after the sports festival, people actually thought Hitoshi was pretty cool and that his quirk was incredible. Unlike in middle school, no one was scared to be friends with the two of you.

_______________

DING

You hear your first customer of the day ring the little bell on the counter. You’re in the kitchen, helping Minori with the dishes.

“Be there in two seconds!” you yell to the customer as you reach for a towel and dry your hands.

You speed walk into the front room, throwing the towel on the counter as you go.

“So sorry about that!” you say, looking up at the customers.

Shit shit shit shit shit shit shit.

Your eyes meet a pair of familiar violet-colored irises, and it takes you a moment to register what’s going on. What should I do? What should I say? Do I pretend like I don’t know him? Yeah, that sounds- Wait, stop, no. That’s a terrible idea; what the fuck. Be normal.

“Uhm, hi, hey! Welcome to Sugar Rush!” Ew, I feel so awkward. “What can I do for you today?”

“Y/N? S’that really you?” asks the tall purple-haired man on the other side of the counter.

“Oh my God, Hitoshi?” you feign your shock. “I barely even recognized you!” Well, that was a bald-faced lie.

“Yeah, it’s been a few years, hasn’t it?” he asks sheepishly while scratching his reddening neck. “Well you, uh, ya look good. How have things been?”

“Oh, thanks! You, um, you look good, too! You look very buff a-and, um, taller, too, much taller, like you’ve hit a growth spurt or something!” Shut up. Shut up. Shut up. Shut up. Shut up. “Things have been great! I’ve been working here for a few months now. Ya know, paying for school and stuff,” you say, fighting to keep the heat from rising to your cheeks.

“Really? Where did you-”

“Cake, dumbass,” interrupts the blonde man standing behind Hitoshi. He has his arms crossed and his brows furrowed as if he’s angry at something. “We’re in a rush. Order the damn cake already.”

You feel bad for not acknowledging him at first. “Oh, hey, Bakugo, right? I remember you from UA.”

“Yeah. Listen, we need a birthday cake for damn Deku’s surprise party tomorrow night, can you do it or not?” he asks, clearly irritated by how long this is taking.

“Sure thing!” You take the men’s order and type it into the computer system. “We can also do delivery if you guys don’t wanna pick it up yourselves tomorrow.”

“Yeah, that’d be awesome,” says Hitoshi with a gentle smile.

The heroes pay and are about to walk out the door when Shinso whips around and says to you, “Hey, um, I don’t know if you handle the deliveries and stuff, but if you have some free time tomorrow, you should come to the party.” He scratches the back of his neck and flashes another awkward smile. “It’d be nice to catch up and everything, and it’ll probably be a lot of fun.”

Absolutely not, that'd be such a train wreck. “Oh, um, I’m not sure if they’ll need me here tomorrow or not,” you say, cheeks flushing red. You look up at Hitoshi who is now staring at the floor, dejected.

“Right,” he responds, slightly less chipper. “Well, it was nice to see you anyway.” He turns to walk out the door.

Oh shoot, he looks so upset. Damnit. “I-I mean I will definitely try my best to be there, though! I promise!” you blurt out. Why the hell did I say that?

He looks at you with his same old playful smirk, and for a moment your tummy flutters. You better fucking not.

His eyes light up a bit. “Cool. I look forward to seeing you, then. I’ll DM you with the details,” he says before turning and walking out the door.

“I am an idiot,” you say aloud to yourself as you walk to the kitchen to give Minori the order form.

“So… who was that?”

“Oh, ya know, just some customers. Wanted a cake,” you say with an awkward laugh.

“Right, right. And what about the guy with the growth spurt?” your manager asks with a chuckle.

“You were listening?” you ask, mortified. “I can’t believe… Oh shit. I did say that, didn't I? Ughhhhhhh,” you groan. “I sounded like his fucking grandma,” you say putting your face in your hands.

“And what about the party? You aren’t even on the schedule tomorrow. Why don’t you want to go?”

You let out a sigh. “It’s complicated.”

_______________

You sat at your usual lunch table with your friends, the seat across from you empty for the sixth day in a row.

“Where’s Shinso been, Y/N? He usually isn’t gone for this long at a time,” questioned Chikuchi, another girl in class 1-C.

“He must be training with Aizawa again,” you grumbled. “I don’t know, though; he hasn’t even spoken to me since Monday. I’m kind of worried,” you said with a look of concern.

“I’m sure he’s fine. You know how hard he’s trying to make it into the hero course. He’s probably just caught up in all the action, that’s all,” your friend tried to comfort you. Her eyes glanced at the door. “Speak of the devil,” she said, turning back to her food.

You saw Hitoshi running over to the table with a huge smile on his face. Since he’d started training with Aizawa he had buffed up a lot, and he was far from the scrawny middle school boy you’d met years ago. It certainly wasn’t helping with the undying love and attraction you felt towards him and the feelings that you were constantly trying to force down. You’d never seen him so energetic before; he was like a puppy. He slid into the seat across from you. “I have to tell you something, but I’m supposed to keep it private. Come with me?” he asked in as low of a tone as he could manage with all the excitement threatening to burst out of him.

Your heart flutters just from talking to him again after so long. “Yeah, okay,” you responded as he grabbed your hand and led you into a deserted hallway. He sat there and stared at you for a moment, still smiling like he had won the lottery.

His excitement was contagious. You couldn’t help but smile with him. “Well?” you asked with a chuckle. You gave him a playful shove. “Spit it out ‘Toshi!”

“Okay, so yesterday, when I missed math class it was because Mr. Aizawa asked me to come with him to spar with class 1-A and 1-B. So I was talking to-”

“Wait wait wait, you never told me that! ‘Toshi, that’s huge! Why-”

“Yeah, sorry, I just couldn’t find any time this week. I’ve been training so hard to get ready,” he says with an apologetic smile. “Anyways, it went super well, and Aizawa called me into his classroom about an hour ago, and we talked about it and we went to the counselors and Principal Nezu and my parents came and-”

“Hitoshi! Breathe! Please!”

“Right, right, sorry,” he slowed down. “I-I did it, Y/N. They’re transferring me into the hero course,” he said, beaming.

“Oh my God,” you replied, shocked. You were so proud of him. He had worked so hard for everything he had. Of course you were sad to see your best friend leave for another class, but it was worth it. He deserved everything that was happening to him. “I-I don’t even know what to say! That’s incredible! I mean, this is it! Everything you’ve ever worked for is-”

“It’s all coming true. This is it. I’m in the hero course now, and I’m stronger than ever. All I have to do is train and graduate and that’s it. I've reached the starting line to becoming a pro. This is literally the key to unlocking everything I have ever wanted.”

You had tears threatening to spill out of your eyes. Don’t you dare fucking cry, bitch, I will literally kill you. Your thoughts were in vain. You let out a sob as tears started pouring from your eyes and you captured Shinso in a hug.

“Oof!” He let out a sound of surprise as you embraced him. You had never really been physical with each other, never touching or hugging as some best friends do. You knew that if you did your affections would only intensify, and you weren’t trying to torture yourself. This, however, was an exception. He didn’t really know how to react, so he awkwardly hugged you back with one arm while the other one pet your hair.

“Why are you crying??” he asked incredulously.

You started crying even harder, your words barely even comprehensible. “I don’t know. Because you’ve worked so hard, and you’ve gone through so much, and it’s finally working out, not that I’m shocked because I’ve always known you would do it, you know, eventually, but it’s here, and it’s happening, and I’m so proud of you for every-”

“Y/N! Breathe. Please,” he said with a chuckle. You tilted your head up to look at him and were met with his same old playful smirk and intense violet eyes. Your faces were very, very close to each other. All of a sudden, you were very aware of his warm, hard chest pressing against you and the abrupt tension in the room.

Shinso’s face turned serious, and he swallowed before speaking. “Listen, there’s something I-”

“Oh crap!” You pulled away from him and took a step back. “I’m so sorry! I think I got a little makeup on your shirt!” you said, gesturing to the two little black splotches on his white button-down. Shit. Touching him felt really good. Reminder to never ever do that again.

“Hey, don’t worry about it. It’ll wash out,” he said, smirking again.

“Right, sorry. What were you saying?”

His wide eyes met yours. “Oh, uh, nothing,” he said, scratching the back of his neck, which was turning a subtle shade of pink. “So, I’ve gotta go pack and move dorms and stuff. They want me over there as soon as possible. I’ll talk to you later, okay?”

“Right. Later, ‘Toshi,” you responded with a little wave.

You watched as he walked down the hallway. He stopped halfway and turned around. “I wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for you, you know. You were always there for me, and you gave me hope when I wanted to give up and advice when I was being rash. You were there for me when everyone else was too afraid. I just… Thank you. You’re just... important to me. That’s all,” he said, looking at the ground and scratching his neck.

“I never doubted you for a second ‘Toshi,” you responded with a prominent blush rising to your cheeks. “Just remember us little people when you’re the number one hero in Japan,” you joked.

He looked at you with a twinkle in his eyes. “Duh,” he responded with a grin, before spinning around and leaving you abandoned in the hallway.

I love you, Hitoshi.

That was the last time you spoke to him.

He never contacted you or tried to reach out after that day. At first, you figured he was just busy with his crazy new schedule. But then a month passed. And then three.

You were sitting on your balcony with Chikuchi, eating takeout as a cool breeze sent a shiver through your body. “If he wanted to reach out, he would,” you said, stabbing at a piece of chicken with a chopstick.

“I’m sure he’s got a good explanation. You should go talk to him,” Chikuchi advised. “And stop demolishing your chicken.”

You sighed. “I don’t want to make the first move. He’s the one who left, and he’s probably still adjusting. If he wants to talk to me, he can do it when he’s ready. But I don’t think he does.”

“Why on earth would you think that? You two have been best friends forever. Of course he misses you.”

“That’s what I thought at first, too. But then I started thinking about it,” you said with another sigh. “When we became friends in middle school, everyone else hated him. They were scared of his quirk and treated him like a villain. I was the only one nice to him. I was the only one open to being his friend. I was his only option.” The cold air made you shiver. “And then, when he told me he wanted to apply to UA, it was me who suggested we both apply to general studies. I wanted to follow him. And I did.”

“So?” responded Chikuchi. “What does that mean?”

“Ever since we first met I’ve been following along after him. I never really stopped to consider whether or not he wanted me to. To be honest, I probably kinda forced myself onto him,” you said, staring at your socks. “Now that fate has separated us and he isn’t chasing me back, well… I wonder if he ever really liked me in the first place, or if I was more of a last resort or maybe a charity case.”

“Why don’t you just call him? Tell him exactly what you told me. Shinso has always been honest and down to earth about his feelings. Just ask him about it. You love him, don’t you?” she asked, placing a hand on yours.

You stayed silent for a good minute, cheeks reddening. “Was I that obvious?”

Chikuchi chuckled, “You both were. It was obvious he liked you a lot, too. He treated you differently than he did everyone else. He was never happier than when he was around you.”

Tears were threatening to spill out of your eyes. You took a deep breath and sighed. “I think you’re wrong,” you said. “Thanks for talking to me, but I should go to bed now,” you said, standing and walking back inside the dorms. When Chikuchi finally left, you cried into your pillow for hours. I love you, Hitoshi.

_______________

You step off of the elevator into a massive penthouse apartment, pulling a wagon with a five-tier dark green cake inside of it. Even though you weren’t scheduled to work today, you offered to drop the cake off for Minori, causing you to be about half an hour early for the party.

You look to your left and see Shinso hanging streamers and balloons from the staircase. Oh my God, his ass in those pants is- He notices you walking into the room.

“Hey! Glad you could make it!” he says, dropping his balloon and walking towards you.

“Yeah! Me too!” you say with an awkward laugh. “Holy shit, Hito- uh ahem” you let out a fake cough. Oh, shit are we still on a first-name basis? We haven’t spoken in years. Maybe I should call him Shinso? Shoot I don’t wanna offend him, though. “Uh, sir, your house is massive!” ‘Sir.’ Of everything you could have picked you chose ‘sir.’ Dumbass.

“Sir? No need to be so formal; I’m the same old ‘Toshi.” He smirks playfully. “Just buffer and taller,” he says, teasing. You feel your cheeks flush red. “Uh, anyways,” he says, scratching his neck, “this is where Midoriya lives. Bakugo had a key and let us in because it’s a surprise party and everything. Midoriya’s on patrol, but he should be back in about an hour. Sooo, you wanna help decorate? You can help me on the stairs.”

You look at the half-decorated railing on the huge staircase. Shit, I can’t be alone with him. It’d be so awkward. “Right, but, umm,” you glance around the room, trying to find an escape route. “But you’re almost done! And it looks like they’ve barely even started in the dining room! I should help over there,” you say, hurriedly turning away and making a beeline to a box of party decorations on the table. You notice a familiar head of pink hair pulling a large green and yellow table cloth from the box. “Mina? Is that you?”

“Y/N? Ohmagosh it’s been too long! I didn’t know you’d be here!”

“Yeah, Shinso just invited me yesterday!” You catch up with your old friend whilst the two of you tackle decorating the dining room and kitchen.

Shinso sits alone at the bottom of the staircase, watching as crowds of people slowly begin to trickle into the apartment.

“Dude, are you okay? You’ve been sulking for the past thirty minutes,” Denki says plopping down beside him. “It’s because she’s here isn’t it?”

“I’m glad she’s here. I just don’t know what to say to her. She was my best friend, and then I totally ignored her existence for three years. She’s got to be pissed and probably confused. What the hell am I supposed to say?”

“She might appreciate an explanation? You’ve told me about how things went down with you two. I’m sure she’d understand.”

Shinso lets out a sigh, “She doesn’t even want to be alone with me. Not that I blame her. I really fucked things up.”

“Yeah, you did. And I’ve been watching you beat yourself up over it for years. Fix it now. Because I doubt you’ll get another chance,” Denki tells him.

“I guess you’re right. No time like the present. Thanks,” says Shinso, standing up and heading towards you and Mina.

You stand next to the punch bowl with Mina, who is on her fourth cup of punch. “You don’t think this is spiked do you?” you ask, pouring the fruity drink into a plastic cup.

“If it isn’t yet, I’m sure it will be soon,” she giggles.

You look up and see Hitoshi heading in your direction. Just as you’re about to flee to the bathroom, Bakugo steps off of the elevator yelling, “He’s on his way up! Hide, idiots!”

Someone turns off the lights, making it difficult to see where you’re going. You begin searching for a decent hiding place. You try plopping yourself behind the counter next to Mina and a few others, but there simply isn’t enough room. You begin to panic as you hear the elevator getting closer. Crap crap crap. You spot a door just off to the right of the kitchen and run to it. Without checking to see what’s in it, you fling the door open and throw yourself into a small pantry, closing the door behind you. You realize the room isn’t empty as you had previously hoped when you run into a tall, hard figure. “Shoot, sorry, I didn’t realize someone was in here,” you whisper apologetically.

“Don’t worry about it,” the figure whispers back with a deep voice.

“So, when are we supposed to jump out?”

“Watch for the light under the door. When Deku turns it on we’re all gonna hop out.”

You are suddenly very aware of this person’s proximity to you. The two of you are practically spooning, not that either of you can help it in the cramped space. “Hey sorry, we’re just very close to one another,” you whisper, trying to adjust yourself to make the position a little less awkward.

“Oh right, sorry, maybe I can-” the person goes to move in the same direction as you, causing you to bump heads. “Ouch!” you say in unison.

You giggle. “Maybe we should just freeze?”

“Yeah, maybe,” the tall figure chuckles.

Just then, you spot a light flicker on from the crack underneath the door. Scrambling to twist the doorknob, you and the figure clearly have the same idea and bump heads again, but not before getting the door open. “Ah! Surprise!” you exclaim as you feel your foot trip over someone else’s. You try to latch onto the figure’s arm to stop yourself from falling but wind up taking him down with you. You feel the back of your head smack against the kitchen tiles and a heavy body falls on top of your own. “Shit,” you grimace, closing your eyes and rubbing the back of your head. “Well, that felt great.” You slowly open your eyes only to be met with worried lavender irises.

“Guess that pantry was a little too small for us, huh?” says Shinso, trying to laugh off the embarrassing moment. “Let’s go get you an ice pack, yeah?”

“Yeah, good idea,” you respond, standing and accepting Shinso’s help as the rest of the party-goers swarm Deku.

The two of you make your way to the freezer where Shinso digs out some frozen peas. “It’s kind of loud in here. Have you got a headache or anything?” he asks, voice full of concern.

You nod your head, feeling tears slowly starting to pool in your eyes. “No worries, come with me,” Shinso grabs your hand and leads you upstairs to Deku’s bedroom and out onto his private balcony.

He leads you to a bench and hands you the bag of frozen peas. “I hope you didn’t get a concussion or anything. Mind if I take a closer look?”

“Go ahead,” you answer, already feeling better from breathing in the fresh air and getting away from the now ear-splitting music pumping throughout the penthouse.

Shinso sits next to you on the bench and places a gentle hand behind your head, feeling around the area. “Yikes. You’re gonna have a pretty good-sized knot here in the morning. Wanna go to the doctor or anything?”

“Thanks, but I’m already feeling a little better. I should probably just head home and get some rest. You know these kinds of parties and stuff have never been my scene anyway,” you respond with a smile.

“Yeah. Yeah, I remember,” he says almost solemnly, looking at his feet. He looks back up into your eyes, moving to take his hand off you but pausing on your cheek for a moment. He sits there and stares for a long moment, searching your eyes for something. You just stare back. After what feels like an eternity, he removes his hand from your face. You release the breath you didn’t know you were holding. He clears his throat, never breaking eye contact. “Well, ya know,” he starts, “these kinds of parties and stuff were never really my scene, either. And what kind of hero would I be if I let a damsel in distress walk home all alone?”

You finally break eye contact, feeling a blush rising to your cheeks and a fluttering in your tummy. “Thanks, Hitoshi, but I’d hate to pull you away from all you friends, especially on Deku’s birthday,” you say, rejecting his offer.

“Oh, come on,” he says, rising to his feet, “You know I’d much rather hang with you anyway.”

You smile and reach for his outstretched hand. “Okay. If you say so.”

He leads you through the crowds and down the elevator. “Oh hey. Believe it or not, I finally read Pride and Prejudice a few months ago.”

“Oh my God! Seriously? I tried to get you to read it for years! What’d you think?”

“Oh, it was positively atrocious. I couldn’t even finish it.”

“What?? But- but it’s a classic!” you argue as he slides in next to you in the cab.

“Riiiight. Yeah, I dunno if romance is my thing.”

“Man. It’s been, like, three years and you still have no taste.”

“Well at least I’m not a thief,” he says, matter-of-factly.

“And what’s that supposed to mean?”

Shinso gestures towards the bag of frozen peas laying next to you on the seat.

“I-Wha- Well that’s not my fault!” you defend yourself. “I have a head injury you asshole,” you say, giving him a playful shove.

He chuckles, “Heh. Yeah, sure. Whatever you say.”

#hitoshi shinso x reader #shinso x reader #hitoshi shinsou x reader #shinsou hitoshi #shinsou x reader #friends to lovers #bnha #mha #shinso smut #shinsou smut #my hero academia smut #my hero academia #boku no hero academia smut #boku no hero academia #i am so cared to post this ya'll pls be nice #but still critique me #just like nicely #part 2 should be out later tonight

227 notes · View notes

attllhak · 3 years ago

Text

Adoption AU - Lullaby Reacts to Time’s Batman Level Adoption Bullshit

@tortilla-of-courage I offer you mercy. Also no one mentioned wanting to be tagged on the last story on this series so it’s just you for right now I guess.

Also, this fic is called ‘Aunt Lullaby/Uncle Sheik On Time’s Sudden Acquisition Of Kids’ in my docs, but I’ve been using the ‘Batman-Level Adoption Bullshit’ for so long that this is the title now.

Also! Some of the boys have some heavy topics to their backstories (Wars comes to mind as an example), so let me know if I need to tag this with certain warnings or stuff. Nothing is actually shown, but I figured I’d just put that out there.

-----------------

Lullaby, who was still just Zelda then, had been very excited when Time, then just Link, had called her to tell her that Malon was pregnant.

She had gotten the call first, as Link had found it important that she knew before anyone else. After everything else in his life, he said, he wanted the person who he knew would always be there for him to know first, and that he was going to be making a few other calls later that day.

Link had never had an easy life. When his father died when he was 10, he’d ended up devastated. Zelda and her Aunt Impa had found him hiding in an alley a few days after, once he’d run away from the social workers. His sister Navi had been with him, and the two were sorting through the very few bits of snack food they’d had. Link’s father had been a foster parent for a lot of strays, orphans, or abused kids needing another place to stay. Link had fallen into the orphan category, and so the social workers had planned to cycle him back into the system. He’d lost contact with his sister Saria, whom he still hadn’t found out how to make contact with again, and so all he had was Navi. Impa had taken them both in on the spot, much to the annoyance of Zelda’s father initially, but the two grew on him. Navi went missing when Link and Zelda had been 17, after an issue with a man who really had wanted to see them both dead. Link hadn’t given up hope yet, but with every passing year it looked worse and worse for her to be okay.

Zelda had known Malon from day one, and had loved Link’s wife and was so happy to see him find that bit of happiness. The one thing she knew he wanted more than anything else was to have a solid, stable family of his own.

The pregnancy was a wonderful bit of news, and she couldn’t be happier for her brother.

She had spent some time over at their house, her then-girlfriend Ruto coming as well, helping Malon with some of the housework and such since she wasn’t supposed to be doing too much of the ranch work while pregnant.

She had arrived at the hospital less than thirty minutes after she got the call that Malon was in labor, and spent the time pacing in the hall, then supporting Link when he got kicked out after panicking too much. Apparently Malon had enough of him.

She could relate.

After Link had his whole ‘we made a whole baby person’ moment where his brain short-circuited after he was handed his son, the next person who got to hold him was Zelda. A chubby baby, who slept almost the whole time. He had his mother’s nose, thank Hylia.

Zelda saw him open his eyes only once that day, and she could swear she saw in his cobalt-silver eyes that same spark in his father’s eye. Singular, since Link only had the one.

Zelda’s family had a long tradition of naming their kids after family members. Her name was her grandmother’s and her great-grandmother’s, so on so forth. Her father had been pressing to pick a family name the entire pregnancy. Her mother had kept telling him to back off a little. Fortunately, Malon’s family also had a set of passed down names, hers being one of them. So the idea of naming the child after family wasn’t a big deal for her, even if it was a different set of names.

However, there was one thing to take into account here, and that was Link’s family.

No one knew what the naming traditions in his family were, he didn’t even know his birth parent’s names. But that didn’t change the desire to find a way to work them in too.

There was only one name from Link’s family that anyone knew.

The baby was named Link.

Zelda’s father stopped complaining a week later. Her mother was very clear about it.

At Zelda and Ruto’s wedding seven years later, Link Jr. was the ring bearer.

Junior stopped being his nickname when he was thirteen.

(---)

Zelda got a call from Link Sr. about a day after it happened with a simple request.

“Who was in charge of the paperwork when your family adopted me?”

Zelda blinked once, then twice. “Come again?”

“The lawyer who arranged for my adoption, who was that?” Link asked again.

“Why?” Zelda asked, her wife leaning around the doorframe to give her a concerned look. Zelda shot her a thumbs up.

A heavy sigh came from the other end of the phone. “I think I’ve acquired another son,”

Zelda came over.

This new nephew of hers, apparently, was a sweet boy. A series of scars littered his entire left side, burn and explosive damage if she were to guess, and he had no idea how he got them. He had amnesia. The one thing he did know was his name.

His name was Link.

Zelda had to take a minute. She was trying very hard not to laugh. This was exactly the kind of luck her brother had.

“Zelda, stop mocking me, this wasn’t my call,” Link whined, though he’d never say it was a whine.

“Link, you have to see the humour here,” she gasped, waving at the two boys in the living room where Jr. was trying to show Scars how to use a lasso. This was Zelda’s idea, but she wasn’t taking responsibility for it.

Link just sighed heavily. “Link found him on the street. Malon looked into it and his parents died in a car crash a year ago, he has nowhere to go. We’ve agreed to let him stay, you understand that,”

Zelda nodded, sobering up some. “Yeah, I get that, kinda. The lawyer we hired was named Rauru, Mom should have his contact information still, you should call her,”

Link sighed, relieved. “Thank you,”

“Of course, just don’t make it a habit,”

(---)

The first inclination this would be a habit was a year later.

Wild, the younger of his sons, was in the same class as another boy named Link. This boy had lived with his uncle his whole life, and got the call his uncle died when at school. Sheik was about ready to punch someone for doing that to the boy, and just before christmas no less.

Wild brought him home, insisting he could stay at least for the holidays. The agreement wasn’t even a question, there was no way he was going to be forced to spend a holiday at an orphanage.

When Sheik and Ruto showed up on christmas day, not that their family cared much for christmas but they were all off anyways, the newest Link had been named Legend.

He was a little more shy than the others, understandably, and a little snappish.

Not a bad kid, just one grieving and in need of family. That was something their family had never hesitated to provide.

Sheik’s mother teaching him how to spin a butterfly knife was probably not the wisest decision, but considering Rottla heard a therapist say “Your kids are traumatized, they need to feel safe again,” and decided to sign them up for every martial arts she could, well, it should have been a sign that she wasn’t the best in that regard. Time, Link Sr., had made it very clear he felt Sheik took after her. Sheik had no idea what his brother was talking about.

Legend didn’t leave after that. One call to Rauru, and Legend was a permanent member of the family.

Sheik took great pride in being the favorite Uncle of Legend’s, after his late guardian of course. He pointedly ignored that he was the only Uncle, and only part-time.

Time could suck it.

(---)

Lullaby, since so many of her nephews’ friends were named Zelda apparently, received a call at five am.

True, she knew her brother and his wife woke up at sunrise to do yard work and such, but usually they were kind enough to let her sleep in.

Not so this morning.

“Wha?” She mumbled into the phone, trying, and failing, to not wake her wife.

“Zelda,” came Malon’s clipped tone through the receiver, “do you know about a missing person’s case for one Jerimiah Smith?”

Zelda blinked heavily, and had to convince herself not to go back to sleep. Who, why did Malon care? It was five am, the sun wasn’t even up yet.

“Why?” She asked to buy time, still working on a quarter of thought. Ruto rolled over and held her. Not helping, Ruto.

“I have a Link Smith in my barn claiming that his grandfather went missing, and he’s run away from a temporary foster home,” Malon explained, and okay that was worth waking up for.

Lullaby sat up, pushing Ruto’s arm from her waist to her lap, causing her wife to grumble, and turned on the lamp, rubbing sleep out of her eyes. “Okay, okay pause. Pause and back up,” she half-swallowed a yawn, squinting into her bedroom. “What is going on?”

“I got up to do some work, since Link is still asleep, and I came into the barn to find a boy asleep in the hay, here you are,” her voice dropped away from the receiver, likely talking to the boy in question, then came back. “So I found a boy in the hay, and I woke him up. He says his name is Link Smith, and he was living with his grandfather since his father was overseas in the military. His father wasn’t home enough to care for him, so his grandfather had sole custody after his mother died or something, there was a lot of tears at this part. Anyways, his grandfather went missing a week ago, and he’s been through three foster homes and none of them were very accepting of, he apparently has a ‘mental thing’ that he’s dealing with. I was wondering if you could confirm his story?”

Lullaby leaned over the bed, grumbling, and grabbed her laptop, Ruto giving up on getting her back to bed and sliding up the headboard with her to drape over her shoulders while she pulled up Firefox. “Hold on,” she told her sister in law, plugging the name into Google. Jeremiah Smith, went missing a week ago, blah blah blah, oh there we go.

Link Smith, grandson of Jerimiah Smith, left in limbo after his grandfather’s disappearance. Oh, that was interesting. According to this article, which most certainly was breaking some privacy laws and if Link Smith was staying it would be coming down, the boy had multiple personality disorder.

“Yeah, he’s telling the truth,” Lullaby said, switching the phone to her other ear so Ruto could nuzzle up better without bumping it. “Also, I found his weird ‘mental thing’. According to this article, which I’m pretty sure isn’t legal, he’s got dissociative identity disorder,”

“Isn’t that dangerous?” Ruto mumbled, still mostly asleep on her shoulder.

“No, not really. He’s actually more likely to be in danger than a danger,” she twisted to kiss her wife’s head, then went back to Malon. “He probably really needs someone who’ll be supportive enough through all this, both the disappearance and his condition. DID isn’t something easy to live with, I can see him having some issues with foster parents,” Lullaby had never been so glad that she got bored one day and decided to look it up after she heard people talk about it so negatively. You never know when information like that would be useful.

“He’s fine to take in?” Malon whispered after a moment. “I just, the other boys,”

“Will need to be patient, but unless one of his alters is particularly bad for dealing with threats, perceived or otherwise, in an unkind way then he’s fine and safe to be around. I’d ask him about that, but don’t force him to admit anything that can be bad for him, but I don’t see any more risk than taking in Wild or Legend,”

Malon sighed on the other end of the line. “Alright, I’ll bring him in and wake up Link, so he can call Rauru about all this while I sit with him and try and get him to relax,”

“Wonderful, I’ll call the office and see about what I can do about this article then. And for the record, if you ever call me at asscrack of dawn o’clock in the morning again, then next time we meet I’m clocking you,”

Malon had the nerve to laugh.

Four, as he’d been nicknamed by the time Lullaby and Ruto showed up to meet him, was a fascinating person. Green, the host of his system, was a brave, if occasionally airheaded, boy who wanted to try everything, and had been fascinated by his grandfather’s old-timey forge. Time had plans to make one in the yard for him. Red, the emotional and spiritual protector of the system, was empathetic and sweet and compassionate. No one had a bad word to say about Red. Vio, short for Violet, was the gatekeeper for the system and kept the four of them working on the same page. Bright and clever boy, his nose stuck in a book most of the time and willing to offer up the most random and yet useful information. Blue, the physical protector, was a little gruff and definitely someone you just got used to, but he cared deeply about his ‘brothers’ as they called each other, and the external brothers he acquired grew on him quickly enough too. It was a bit of a fight to get custody of him, but Rauru was the best there was, so it was only a week or two before the paperwork was going through for him.

Lullaby had a feeling this wasn’t the end by a long shot, and prayed that Hylia would be merciful about granting Time’s wish for a family.

She was going a little overboard.

(---)

Sheik wasn’t surprised in the least at the newest addition when he walked in the one day. No, mostly he was just confused as to why he hadn’t gotten a phone call before he got there.

Usually there was a phone call.

He was very upset by the way the boy looked, however.

This new addition, Warriors as he’d learn later that Time acquired yet another Link, was curled up in the corner of the couch with his scarf wrapped around him like a blanket, clearly trying not to be seen. Voices floated out of the kitchen, and Sheik picked up that Twilight brought him home, and was lobbying for a new brother.

Ah, that’s why there was no phone call.

Ruto went to investigate the conversation, so Sheik decided to introduce himself to his newest nephew.

Upon closer inspection, the boy looked about Twilight’s age, and had a bruise on his temple, maybe a day or two old now. Looking closer saw a few more on the left side of the boy’s face. Someone hit him, with purpose.

Sheik sat down next to him and said nothing, waiting for him to make the first move. Eventually, he poked his head out of his scarf.

“Hello,” Sheik offered once it became clear he wouldn’t be saying anything.

“Hullo,” he mumbled into the fabric, glancing away and back at his feet.

“My name is Sheik,” Sheik offered lightly. “Time is my brother,”

The boy looked up, eying him. “Twilight is your nephew?”

“Yes, he is,” Sheik nodded, smiling at him. “You’re a friend of his?”

The boy shrugged. “Kinda,” a beat of silence passed, then he shifted around. “He said I’d be safe here,”

“You will be,” Sheik agreed, trying to be comforting. “I can assure you of that,”

He hummed and snuggled back into his scarf.

“May I, if this isn’t overstepping, can I ask why you need somewhere to be safe?” Sheik asked after a moment.

He tensed up, eyes darting to him and at the doorway, and then back, wide eyes a little panicked.

Sheik was just about to apologize when the boy spoke.

“I ran away from home,” he admitted, looking away. “My uh, my parents aren’t, great people. I can’t go back, so I need somewhere else to go. Twi said I could be safe here, that his parents would fight for me,”

“They will,” Sheik said with enough conviction it almost startled him. “I know my brother, and he can’t turn away from someone in need, and his wife is the most strong willed woman I’ve ever met. You won’t find another pair of people more willing to go to war for you than them.”

He blinked at Sheik, then nodded, relaxing a little. “And, if my parents come for me?”

Sheik grinned. “My family is very rich, and we have a small army of very good lawyers. You won’t be going back there, I assure you,”

He smiled, and leaned over towards Sheik a little. “I’m Link,”

Of course you are, Sheik thought. He held out an arm for ‘Link’ to lean into, not getting attached to the name since it would be changing. The boy leaned into his side easily, deflating against him with a sigh. He looked so tired.

“Link,” Sheik asked carefully, watching his words. “Can I ask about the bruises on your face?”

The boy blinked up at him, biting his lip.

“They uh, my dad did that,” he admitted in a small voice, curling into Sheik’s side, and the sheikah pulled him in close to his side, hoping to provide the comfort Link was seeking. “Right before I left. I packed up and went through the window. My twin sister is still there, and I’m a little worried about her, but I can’t go back again. I, he,” he paused, sucking in a breath. Sheik rubbed his arm and side, trying to help him calm down, ignoring the tears on his shirt.

“I thought he was going to kill me,” Link finally admitted in a small, scared voice.

Sheik knew he never had very many parental instincts, and he and Ruto agreed no kids before they even got engaged, but for the first time ever Sheik felt that flare that Time and Malon described everytime something threatened their kids. It was then and there Sheik decided this boy would be part of their family, whether Time was the one who took him in or not. No kid should have to say that and mean it. No kid should be scared their parent was going to kill them.

Oh, the lawyers Sheik was planning on bringing down on whoever these assholes were would be many.

Time took the boy in, as Sheik predicted (thankfully), and sure enough the immediate support was immense. His parents never even put out a missing persons report. Sheik added child negligence to his list of growing charges to lay out.

Two months after Warriors moved in, he got a call from his sister. She got out and was safe now, and wanted to be sure he was as well. This made him very relieved. They met up once or twice, and seemed to be getting back to normal.

Two weeks later, Legend and Wild got suspended distracting Warriors’ parents so Twilight could sneak him out the back of the school. Four didn’t get suspended, but only because when Vio messed with the security cameras to cover up the escape he didn’t get caught. Time took all three out for ice-cream and junk food when he picked them up.

Lullaby saw an opportunity and took it without hesitation. Lawyers were called and organized, and without much wait there was an order for both of them to appear in court on child abuse and negligence charges. The kidnapping charge laid against them in retaliation was almost laughable.

A few weeks later, Time and Malon had full custody of Warriors pending a proper criminal trial for full punishment of his parents, at which time Linkle, Warriors’ twin sister, planned to testify as well. If they couldn’t get things settled before Warriors turned 18, then they planned to push through an adult adoption the day he did. A birthday present, Time had said. Lullaby laughed.

(---)

Sky was probably the most skittish of Time’s sons.

Lullaby wasn’t sure entirely why he was so skittish, but he was. He reminded her of a bird, or a rodent, or a cat who really, really didn’t want to interact with new people.

She had been briefed before she visited on Sky’s background. His social worker had been having trouble setting him up with a home where he’d stay for longer than a week or so, and in a last ditch effort had asked Time and Malon, with their long track record of housing troubled and unhousable youths, if they could take one more. They agreed.

Sky apparently had a friend, a bit of a troublemaker if Lullaby guessed correctly, who had gotten the two arrested. Time mentioned the event had Sky concerned about being ‘too much trouble’ and that ‘they’d get rid of him too’ or something. Time said this was ridiculous, as Sky caused him the least amount of trouble, but the boy was concerned about being thrown away again. He apparently had a few self-worth issues.

Lullaby found him on the back porch talking to the birds. Not in any human language, mind you, and Lullaby spoke many, but cooing and chirping back at them. He seemed very happy and at ease like that, singing at the birds.

“Do you mind if I join you?” She asked in a whisper during a pause in the conversation.

Sky jumped, eyes wide, and he squirmed a little when he saw her. “Uh, sure, I guess,”

She sat on the other end of the bench next to him, and calmly went back to watching the birds, and him interacting with them. He seemed much more at ease here than he did with people.

“Did you need something?” He asked, after a while, letting a blue jay grab a peanut from his hand.

“Not specifically,” she shook her head. “I had wanted to meet you, but nothing else,”

He blinked at her a little dumbly.

“Why would you want to meet me?” He asked.

“What do you mean?” She asked back, not sure what he was trying to say.

“Well, I mean, I’m not exactly special. And, it’s not like I’m staying,”

“I think you’re pretty special, most people can’t get birds to land on their hands like that,” Lullaby said gently, not liking how he spoke about himself. “And why would you think you aren’t staying?”

“I never stay,” he admitted, turning his eyes back to the birds, frowning. “No one ever considers me worth the effort,”

“You are very much worth the effort,” Lullaby countered, trying her best to keep her face soft instead of pinching up. “Trust me, however much effort you are, it is nowhere near the level of your brothers. Time wouldn’t have taken you in if he didn’t want you,”

“He’s just doing Impa a favour,” he said glumly, offering up more birdseed to the birds. “I won’t be staying forever,”

“I’m sure my brother has explained why that’s bullshit,” Lullaby said bluntly.

“But, I got arrested,” he mumbled.

“So have three of your brothers,” Lullaby pointed out. “Regularly. For much worse things. I promise you, that is not an issue,”

“But,”

“If you are going to say something bad about yourself again then I’m telling you right now I’m not going to listen to it,” Lullaby cut him off. “Time has told me a lot about you, and all of it is how much he loves you,”

“Really?” Sky looked up at her.

“You cause him the least amount of headaches of all his sons,” Lullaby smiled. “He adores you,”

Sky turned away, clearly trying to think that over.

“How about you tell me more about the things you enjoy doing,” Lullaby suggested.

“Huh?” Sky asked, turning back to her.

“I’d like to get to know more about what makes my nephew happy,” she smiled.

“Why?”

“Well, I’d be a bad aunt if I didn’t, especially since you’ll be sticking around,”

Sky looked like he didn’t believe her, but told her about his woodcarving anyways.

Lullaby was happy that as time went on Sky became less skittish and self-deprecating. He was a sweet kid, and as he got more comfortable and confident more of his true colours started showing through.

She felt a bit bad for Time, though. Apparently he was as prone to chaos as his brothers, he was just more subtle about it.

Time brought it on himself though. He should have known this when he adopted six boys.

(---)

The call about the next son had Lullaby’s head hitting her kitchen table, groaning loudly even when Ruto came to check on her.

Wild found a boy in the woods and they’d decided to keep him.

This was getting to be just a bit too much.

When Sheik and Ruto got to meet the boy, they were a bit taken aback. They had expected another Wild.

What they got was a quiet boy who mostly kept to himself. He was a bit shy, but he seemed to open up a bit more around Wild and, amusingly, Legend. He was a bit jumpy, but considering they had no idea how long he was in the woods that was expected.

What was surprising them most was that he did actually have a mother, who loved him very much, but who was very sick and so wasn’t able to actually take care of him, thus the wandering in the woods. His mother had been very worried, but physically unable to look. She had asked family to check but they gave up pretty quickly.

In light of her family being horrible for taking care of her son, and not knowing if she’d survive her illness, she asked Malon and Time if they could take care of her son for her since she clearly couldn’t trust her relatives and the boy’s father had abandoned them the moment she decided to keep him.

Time and Malon had taken one look at the boy and their sons, and agreed. They worked out an arrangement to keep the boy’s mother in the loop, and then they called Rauru. After which Time called his sibling.

This boy’s name was also Link. Sheik did not feel bad about laughing. Really, his brother had the weirdest luck.

They, for some reason, decided his nickname would be Hyrule. Why they decided to name him after the country, Sheik didn’t know. Apparently it was the only nickname he liked.

He had trouble reading, but he liked learning, especially if he could use what he learned to help people.

He fit right in, which made Sheik wonder exactly when his brother was going to stop adopting. He hoped it was before the ranch house ran out of room.

(---)

Eight. He stopped at eight.

Which was still too many, in Sheik’s opinion, but whatever.

The newest hellraiser at least didn’t come from the streets like almost all of the others.

This Link (because yes, his name was Link too) had recently lost his parents and his grandmother couldn’t financially support both him and his sister. So Time and Malon agreed to take care of him for her. The rest of their sons all acquired a grandma as well, it seemed.

They nicknamed him Wind, and he immediately latched onto his older brothers and started giving his new parents headaches.

When Lullaby and Ruto showed up next, she felt no sympathy for her brother. He brought this on himself.

She was more than a little pissed off when the brat stole her wallet though. Damn thief.

Time assured her that they’d talk to him about it. Lullaby wasn’t sure that’d help.

But, she reasoned, despite the chaos, Time was happy. Practically giddy. He lit up whenever he spoke about his sons, and he clearly loved them dearly.

Hylia had granted his wish for a family. She maybe went a bit overboard, but as long as Time was happy, so was Lullaby.

(---)

She wasn’t commenting on the ninth kid. She refused.

At least his name wasn’t ‘Link’.

167 notes · View notes

phoenixyfriend · 4 years ago

Text

Thoughts on “Auntie Soka and Little Leia” now that I’ve actually got it posted:

Call it a director’s cut! The process of actually writing the thing, and also jokes made along the way. Link to the actual fic.

Unfortunately, I don’t have the energy for image descriptions, even the text screenshots. Might come back that later. Most of this was DMs with @atagotiak.

This was an entire thing before I even started writing:

Before I decided on ages and stuff Ahsoka, to Jango, who has had zero contact with Kaminoans: Okay I know I'm a Jedi kid so you hate me but this toddler is your clone from the future. Jango, tired: What the FUCK are you talking about. Rex, barely able to talk: Don't you dare leave me with him, Commander! Ahsoka: I'm not going to leave you I just--I'm so tired I'm so fucking tired I haven't slept in five days and someone tried to kidnap Leia two days ago I am so fucking tired I need help

Ben: [twenty years of depression followed by a 'now I'm safe' breakdown over the course of weeks] Sokari: [whatever the FUCK this mess is]

When Ahsoka mentions there only being three other Jedi at the time of her death, I was thinking Kanan, Yoda, and Obi-Wan (Leia told her about the latter two living past her). She's not counting anyone that received training after the Temple fell, and she didn’t know about Cal.

When Leia says “I was adopted and raised by one of the founders of the rebellion, a movement built on the desire to instate freedom and democracy in a galaxy that had lost even the pretense.”

Depa: I'm no therapist but I diagnose you with "incredibly fucked up." Ahsoka: yeah, that’s fair

"Why did you pick Depa for--" She's pretty and I'm gay. Also because of the Kanan thing But mostly I'm gay "It's not a visual medi--" GAY

Empty of context beyond general post-fic AU: "Hey Sokari, we need to engage in psychological warfare against this individual and--" "I'm going to break into his office and leave a threatening note on his desk and leave no other sign that I was there. He'll see that his security is nothing and the only reason he isn't dead is because I'm too nice to kill him." "...okay, not what we were planning, but that works. Why is that your first choice?" "I really like breaking and entering, it's soothing." Ben just standing there with a bland smile like This Is Normal.

"We need someone to infiltrate a highly guarded facility in hostile territory." "So we're sending the Torrent kids?" [sigh] "We're sending the Torrent kids."

Rex and Sokari insist on both going by "Torrent" even though Rex could be a Fett. Jango really wants him to be a Fett. Rex has too many grudges to agree to being a Fett for... a while.

I really hope it's blatantly obvious that Ahsoka's not a reliable narrator for some things Ahsoka: Fett could care less if I died Jango: jfc even if you are older than me I can see you're fucked up. Drink your hot chocolate. Hells. She's got good reason to expect him to hate her as a Jedi! BUT. THAT IS NOT REFLECTIVE OF REALITY

We don’t get a lot of actual characterization for Jango, but the way I played him out here is he has never really parsed that Jedi are people before all this. It's a lot harder to treat them as a monolith when the traumatized former child soldier is having regular breakdowns in your shitty little kitchen

Fett: I respect you Ahsoka: No, don't do that

Ahsoka’s vigilantism is something that, in my mind, she's associating heavily with Zygerria and then the clones.

I figured that she never bothered to learn Quinlan’s teacher’s name but in the process of looking up some basic facts (whether he had a surname), I found that Wookiepedia was forced to give us a VERY wide range of possible death in Legends.

Please take a moment to imagine Quinlan's FACE when Ahsoka initially dismisses him. Quinlan has put a lot of effort into being rogueishly charming! It's very useful for his line of work! He knows to expect either irritation or a return flirtation when he acts like this with people his own age! Ahsoka is not flustered OR rolling her eyes and insulting him, she's just ignoring him and it's a bit of a blow to the ego

This just makes me really happy:

This was the initial comment I made, as a joke What if Maul is just. There. On one of the planets they make a pitstop at. What if Maul exists as the walking problem he is, but fifteen, and Ahsoka immediately tries to kick his ass and drag him back to Coruscant. I do not have room for this plot but What If

Despite not having room for this plot, I proceeded to write this plot.

Maul is kidnapped and it’s the best thing that ever happened to him HE'S FIFTEEN HE'S DUMB AS SHIT AND HAS A BAD ATTITUDE AND YEAH HE'S A DARKSIDER BUT HE'S FIFTEEN

Ahsoka: I sense... Maul [takes off sprinting] Rex: [immediately takes Jango's blaster and runs after her] Jango: Wait who Tholme: Who Quinlan: Who Jango: [looks at Leia] Leia: I don't know who that is either! Ahsoka, already wrestling a teenager to the ground: Oh no, you're a child, REX STUN HIM AND GRAB THE CUFFS, I'M SURE FETT OR THOLME HAS SOME

Fighting him isn't even legal, they have NO evidence of criminal wrongdoing, so first she needs to yell until he admits to something she can fight him about

Ahsoka: When I see Maul, it's on SIGHT Maul: WHO ARE YOU

Ahsoka: The Force didn't give me hands just to NOT throw them when I run into That Crafty Son Of A Bitch

Ben, when they arrive, after the tearful reunion: You... you brought Maul. Ahsoka: Well, yeah, he's fifteen and kinda dumb. I figured we could drag him here and force him into therapy, see what happens. Ben: I can't quite tell through the gag, but I think he's threatening to feed you your own spleen. Ahsoka: Lol, yeah.

Ben is absolutely on team "get Maul therapy" and will fight the Council on rehabilitating the baby Sith But also it's like. Here's your daughter! And your niece! And your daughter's QPP! Also your best friend, but baby, and his teacher, and the biological origin of a number of people you cared for deeply! AND ALSO THE GUY WHO SPENT LITERAL DECADES CRAVING YOUR DEATH, FOR SOME REASON

I just really want Ahsoka lovingly bullying Maul She gives him noogies and the horns don't protect him because girl has reinforced gloves

Maul's only allowed a low-power training saber and his fights with Sokari involve Much Taunting by her and Eventual Screaming by him, and everyone pops by to see: 1. Sokari doing the most absurd flips, for fun. 2. The bullshit that is ataru-shien reverse-grip jar'kai in the hands of someone who makes it work 3. What a Sith lightsaber form looks like 4. Just the general nonsense that is the way these two fight

Tia said “Wrt ridiculous flips. I'm remembering that time she beheaded four Kryst'ad at once.” and I just Rex brings up the quadruple beheading at one point to get someone to stop asking questions and the awkward, horrified silence almost makes him regret it. And then Sokari just snorts and makes a joke about how Rex once speared a slaver point-blank and everyone's just like hello??? "are you two okay" "no"

Maul absolutely starts crushing on Sokari after a 'sword under chin' moment and she's just very "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you're fifteen, bye" GO MAKE PUPPY EYES AT OBI-WAN OR SOMETHING

The crushes are the worst part of everything, really, she's an attractive young woman that can kick a lot of ass, and a lot of people are into that! Unfortunately, most of those people are a decade younger than she is, mentally, because all the people her actual age look at her and see a child on account of the 17yo body.

It’s almost a good thing she’s in no place mentally for a relationship.

I just want Ahsoka to wear beskar.... I think that would be Nice........

This AU is also what caused this post.

I'm deeply enamored by the idea that Ahsoka can win fights against "older" padawans pretty much unilaterally, even when they team up 2v1 And then she offers to fight 5v1 "But only if I have permission to fight dirty." Ben approves it, a horror show full of "I fought many wars and will scream in your face or kick you in the balls if that's what it takes" follows She wins. There are no permanent injuries, but her reputation certainly gets weirder. Nobody under the rank of Knight agrees to let her fight dirty again. She just lets that stand because, well, she's not actually a padawan, she's thirty-three.

I’m not going to write this but my brain was EVIL and suggested it:

IT WOULD BE REALLY SAD IDK maybe 9yo Anakin has nightmares about what's happening to baby Ahsoka because bullshit about time-traveling force bonds IDK ANYWAY he cries to Sokari about the nightmares and she's like "oh shit" and it's time to go rescue herself from motherfucker unlimited

It's either that or she's like, expecting to welcome mini-me aaaany day now, for like, several months, before she realizes Something Went Wrong. Anakin’s dreams could even start right as she’s starting to realize something’s off.

Obi-Wan has never had a padawan that doesn't at some point bite Even Luke will, when pushed

OH also once the twins get Baby's First Lightsaber (training sabers, not real kyber), Sokari begs to borrow them for a dumb joke and tells Rex to get on her shoulders for a "Grievous Greeting" and they do The Thing

Jango and Ahsoka wrt Quinlan is just “Do I need to beat him up for you” “You realize I’ve beaten up sith lords before?”

JANGO'S TRYING He's just. "Can we be friends? Can I--can I be the guy that just noticeably gets in the way of a creep on the subway so you can be more comfortable without someone making a scene? I'm fucking trying here, give me a hint."

We didn’t actually figure out Jango’s age until this point. The only reason Fett's age matters is for Quinlan making a Wild Oats quip after Jango says he didn't know about Rex until a few weeks ago, and Fett going "How old do you think I am? And how old do you think the kid is?" and Quinlan getting Very Awkward as he does the math. Rex overhears and lets Quinlan sweat for a bit before saying "I'm a genetically-modified clone someone grew in a tube, he didn't know or have reason to know until he saw me with Sokari." Which is like. Eight additional layers of WTF, obviously, but at least Jango gets to avoid awkward wild oats jokes

Like, you’d expect the rebuttal to be ‘he’s my brother just with a biiig age gap’ or ‘he’s my nephew’

I find it very unfortunate for Quinlan that I've decided his defining characteristic in this context is going to be repeatedly putting his foot in his mouth

He’s trying so hard but "That sounds like a cool thing, maybe I'll ask ab--and it's another fucking trauma."

I'm doing Ahsoka&Jango t w i c e (there’s another fic where I’m doing it)

It’s just a fun dynamic! So much resentful respect.

Like she's twenty seconds away from calling him a bitch at any given time and he's just there like "I don't like you but I do see you move like you're about to tell an entire building to get on their knees with their hands in the air and I can respect that" Also she's probably much less judgmental about using blasters than Obi-Wan is The Maul subplot actually started with me daydreaming about Ahsoka grabbing a blaster for Reasons

I like the idea of Jango just deciding the most Useful thing he can do is help teach the Smol how to fight. He's AWKWARD around Rex and Soka because he doesn't know if there's anything he CAN teach them.

I didn’t actually plan for Tholme to figure out the age thing, he just SAID it and I had to sit there like Wait.

Ahsoka, Rex & Leia: ahhh, children Tholme: you say that like you aren’t children

I liked getting to write Rex's little "I have worked with all of them, and they're all Terrible" He loves them But They once got stranded on a planet that didn’t exist and Ahsoka died and Anakin killed a god.

There was research and discussion as to whether Ahsoka could win against Tholme but seeing as she held her own against Vader, and fought Grievous at that physical age without dying, etc.... yeah, the only thing holding her back was her body not being what she was used to, and she’s had a few weeks go adjust.

“I miss being able to just jump off skyscrapers” is such a jedi thing

Jango: I'll take the gun back if he tries to leave, they can't get far before--WHAT THE FUCK He knows Jedi are scary but he’s still not really used to just how over the top ridiculous they are He knows how to deal with Jedi in battle, not Whatever The Fuck These People Are Doing

Rex isn't even a Jedi, he's just so used to working with them. “Oh yes time for free-falling without a parachute again, same shit as always.”

Tia: I’m imagining Jango freaking out and Quinlan and Tholme being like. Concerned but mostly exasperated Clearly if they’re jumping off buildings it must be serious? But jfc they could’ve maybe communicated a bit more?

Leia: I want to finish my juice Tholme: Quin, stay with her while we go figure out what those two are doing. Quinlan: Wait what

Jango: Oh now he’s jumping off a building too??? Tholme: Sokari, you are not registered! You can't legally jump out windows yet! Jango: What the hell is going on? Is this normal?

We don’t necessarily know how often Ahsoka and Maul ran into each other after Mandalore. There was the later thing on Malachor, but other than that I'm just going with the idea that they ran into each other every year or two and just went for the eyes like feral cats

Ahsoka: I need to kick ass and you're coming with me. Rex: Yeah, okay. [several minutes later] Rex: Whose ass are we kicking?

Ahsoka and Rex

Neloms aren’t a SW fruit to the best of my knowledge, I just wanted to mess around with lemons/melons

Jango: you didn’t think any of this through, did you? Rex: you were there, you know we didn’t "When the Jedi says to jump out a window, I jump out a window."

Tholme’s real composed about stalking the ancient nigh-mythical enemy of his people, very “Life is already so goddamn weird”

This fic has been so heavy on the trauma but then I introduce Maul and suddenly it's the worst kind of comedy Nobody is competent, everyone's a little dumb, the bad guy is just grocery shopping

My propensity for banter has turned this into a six-person buddy cop comedy about Maul buying grapes They spend a significant amount to time ineffectually stalking Maul before Quin suggests the sensible option Quinlan just "You remember this is my literal job and specialty right"

Ahsoka sees Maul and all her brain cells go out the window except "Fight good" Usually she doesn’t need to worry about doing things legally. Maybe she needs to worry about someone seeing her do illegal things but she spent the past 15 yrs in a place where her existing was illegal

I feel like he’s also maybe kinda wanting to reassert that yes he is competent. Bc like. Ahsoka’s been kinda condescending this whole time and also can beat everyone up so. It's not his fault that he's actually the youngest person there, but.

Jango is finding this whole being friendly to Jedi thing a lot more overwhelming than he thought it would be. And overwhelming in different ways.

Maul usually signifies things getting worse and more horrifyingly tragic but he's just a dumb teen that they needed to arrest for his own good.

Quinlan: Look, I'm useful! Ahsoka: I've been through hell, wanna hear? Quinlan: NO. I DON'T. WHY.

Quinlan: I understand the concept of joking about your traumas, I do it sometimes myself! But sith hells that’s a lot of trauma.

Quinlan just wanted her to treat him as a Competent Individual, and here she is whipping out stories about Dying and Gods and the Force insists it's the truth and he just???? And apparently emo darksider over there is a Sith. And just, sure. Why not

A lot of people’s interactions with the time travelling disaster lineage is just

Tholme and Fett arguing and Ahsoka's just waiting for a moment to pop in with "Hey, when's the last time either of you worked with the other's culture before this mess? Yeah, that's what I thought."

Much like Leia and Ahsoka hurting each other earlier, and Tholme figuring out the de-aging, we ALSO have Fett’s confrontation with Ahsoka being something the characters just did, rather than something I planned.

FTR the only time I managed to trigger myself while writing this fic was the “your behavior isn’t actually acceptable and we’ve all been trying really hard to give you room to recover but you have to at least make an effort to not be a bitch”

Writing about people having PTSD and symptoms of such: Yay! Writing about people having PTSD and engaging in toxic behavior to cope: Shit Ahsoka had... basically my exact reaction. It's "remind yourself that you're in the wrong, that they have a point, and then be overly formal in the apology because fuck if you accidentally make them feel sorry for you when they're the injured party"

Quinlan: Can we be friends? I mean, you're an asshole, but you're really cool. Let's be friends. (He MIGHT be nursing a crush) (Neat mysterious girl who can beat him up.)

Also he realises she's probably nicer when not having a slow-motion breakdown He's like "Huh, you'll probably be less of an asshole once you've gotten therapy."

...also, she pretty and got Nice Biceps

I love writing a good mental breakdown

I was so close to including a "he tried to kill me" just early enough for Jango to wildly misinterpret as her thinking Quinlan tried to kill her. He'd have been very confused, considering Quinlan's the one that called them down in a panic and currently has Ahsoka having her massive breakdown in his lap But

Tia: I could see Jango interpreting it as idk, Quin resembling someone or for a moment acting like someone who tried to kill her and she had a flashback or something like that

There's absolutely room for a couple reasonable interpretations there And "trapped in a flashback about someone who tried to kill her" is absolutely what's happening! Just. You know. For a different reason. Jango probably wouldn’t assume Quin would hurt her, for one thing he seems to like her, for another even if he did he’s smart enough to pick a way that wouldn’t be so likely to get him caught

I had to step back and actually say “Also I'm just. Wow. I'm really just shoveling QPP Rex&Ahsoka at full speed”

Me, a few weeks ago, joking: Two halves of the same idiot black ops specialist Me, now, entirely seriously: Two halves of the same idiot black ops specialist

Me, belatedly: Oh, Ahsoka being joyfully mean to people was a form of mania she was unconsciously using to build a barrier between herself and her impending meltdown

She went from "just died" to "in charge of Rex and Leia" in like. Two minutes.

Confession: I've been delighting in the mental image of this whole Mess leading Jango to try to retake Mandalore, and Ahsoka loans him a saber for a 1v1 to get the darksaber.

“Can’t I just fight him barehanded? That’s how I did it on Galidraan.” "But the drama, Fett!"

Probably Rex has learned how to use a saber as well, because you never know when you have to borrow a weapon

I later changed my mind to Jango asking her to help, rather than her just sneak-teaching him, but it was funny.

Background nonsense to all this is Ahsoka and Rex, despite Rex being as force-sensitive as a lump of coal, having developed a process where she can extend her sensitivity to him mind-to-mind for weird symbiotic battle trance that scares everyone around them. It’s very similar to Battle meditation.

CONTEXT FOR LEIA BEING WORRIED ABOUT THOLME HIDING THINGS: Tholme is hiding the fact that the Council reached out and told him that the people he picked up might be connected to Ben and Luke, who showed up after the Depa thing but a solid week and change before Jango's ship makes it to the Temple. They asked that he not share that information to avoid getting anyone's hopes up in case the two situations aren't related. Ben and Luke haven't shared enough information for anyone to really be sure if the other three are connected Because the info Tholme has isn't quite the info Jango has, etc. And they can't just say Ben is a future Obi-Wan over comms

I just have a lot of feelings about people trying to do something right and just. Nobody's at fault! Not really! It's just complicated!

Tia: I like how when Ahsoka isn’t doing maladaptive trauma response stuff she’s very mature. And of course she’s had to be but it’s a good like, contrast. Where when she slows down to think about things she’s very sensible

Jango just spends most of this story lowkey wanting Ahsoka to Be His Friend but there's too much baggage that he's only metaphysically responsible for

Local aroace(?) has a squish

Ahsoka: He just wants to get on my good side because of Rex. Jango: I'm pretty sure you could kill an entire army without trying but you wouldn't because you have actual morals and stuff... and when I met you it was because you were killing yourself trying to keep (what appeared to be) children safe... you seem cool please be my friend.......

Ahsoka’s #1 weakness: mountains of trauma Ahsoka’s #2 weakness: she just doesn’t get why so many people think she’s cool and want her to be their (girl)friend

Jango, a 27yo massacre survivor who's killed Jedi masters with his bare hands: [gets lectured on various government structures by a tiny girl that's missing several teeth and needs to sit on books to see the table properly]

Ahsoka was raised in a religious meritocracy but developed all her opinions during a galactic war and then became a vigilante spy, Rex comes from a military cult, Leia is from an inherited monarchy that participates in democracy, Quinlan was originally from what appears to be a dynastic dictatorship, and IDK about Tholme other than that he is also from the religious meritocracy. And in legends Quinlan came to the religious meritocracy after his aunt sacrificed his parents to a vampire cult and then forced him to experience the psychometric echoes of that. There's just. A lot going on.

Leia at least has knowledge about structure and admin in theory that isn't based in either the military or populations under 10k

Jango: I want to be your friend. Ahsoka: Sounds fake.

I am unfairly fond of "Rex destroys a conversation by bringing up his own horrifying childhood and calling it a cult"

"Why does Sokari call you 'Rex'ika'?" "Because she's older than me." "...can I--?" "No."

Nickname privileges are extended ONLY to Ahsoka and older clones. There are no more older clones, so it's just Ahsoka.

Me joking about Star Wars AUs: Would you like a crackship? Me writing actual Star Wars fic: My favorite character type is apparently “too traumatized to have a relationship” so this is at least 90% gen.

I had to pull a scene opening at one point because Ahsoka's skill with not getting shot is actually much less useful than Tholme's clearance levels.

Now I really want a team-up of Ahsoka, Rex, and Jango where they do have to get in a dogfight of the "she flies, we shoot" variety and Fett just has to scream because the speeder thing to catch Maul was one thing, but this....

Ahsoka, before TCW: I know all the traffic rules but I'm not that great at flying! Ahsoka, after TCW: I'm great at flying but if you let me behind the wheel we are absolutely getting arrested.

She went from "knows the rules but doesn't have the skills" to "has the skills but primarily in the form of not getting shot" which! Is delightful! "Bet I can get us through that alley--" "DO NOT"

Jango and Ahsoka are both just very "Is this friendship? Is this camaraderie? My heart's been fried on platonic love by so many murders that I'm not sure anymore." "I've lost a lot of friends. I kind of forgot how to make those."

I have no idea if "hasn't been closer than Alderaan except that one trip to Chandrila" is canon-compliant but ehhhhhhhh It feels plausible enough?

Belatedly realized that I could just explain my optimal Rex&Ahsoka dynamic as just... drift compatible. It's vague enough on the specifics while still digging into the meat of what they mean to each other and how they work together. The terminology is already in existence. I can just use it.

Romantic? Platonic? Familial? Doesn't matter! They're drift compatible.

They are important to each other and that is what matters

I really like the Leia&Quinlan thing. He's just like "This small child needs a friend that isn't super depressed," and decided he's going to be her friend. I keep trying to toss in "Quinlan volunteers to 'baby'sit." She's not much older and she has a Baby Brain, it works out

There's a running bet as to whether Leia will leave the Order the second she turns thirteen, or if she'll let Sokari "train" her for a few years first. And... that’s how I came up with Leia Antilles, Senator of Serenno.

They'll be bullshitting Ben as her new master to "finish out the padawanship" since they can't tell everyone she's really in her thirties and he's conveniently there and already knows everything and was half her master anyway. Like Ben was planning on taking on Luke, but Luke is "six" and even he can't swing that as old enough to be a Padawan, and it's not like Sokari will take more than a handful of years to justify knighthood, sooooooooo

#Ahsoka Tano #Captain Rex #Leia Organa #Jango Fett #Obi Wan Kenobi #time travel #de aging #Phoenix Babbles #Uncle Ben and Little Luke #Auntie Soka and Little Leia #I need to excise the bits that are actually funny on their own

200 notes · View notes

hanniiesuckle17 · 4 years ago

Text

Fireworks

A/n: this is not requested but i needed to write something for me and I always love writing best friend!jisung (this turned out to be hella long btw). Also i just realized this is the 16th jisung fic on my masterlist wtf. Welp happy sweet sixteen jisung.

Tag List: @mini-meanhoe @leggomylino @hanstagrams @desertofdessert @hoes4hoseok @yangomangos @jeonqqin @geminirules @crscendoforsung @mrsunshine999 @jisungsjheekies @hannie-squirrel00 @cotccotc @kodzu-ken @konenichi @yangs-jeongin @binniebutter @skzwriternet

Warnings: cussing probably, lil distressed jisung, alcohol consumption

Word Count: 5.2k

Summary: Y/n and Jisung practically grew up together. Y/n always dreamed of getting her fairytale happy ending. So, Jisung is surprised when she is settling for an all but labeled ‘arranged marriage’ to an asshole that Jisung knows doesn’t love her. Not like he does. Can Jisung convince himself to go after what he really wants and take the risks that come with it? Can Y/n face the facts that what she has wanted has been in front of her all along?

Genre: romance, fluff, angst, non-idol!au, bestfriend!au, friends to lovers!au, wedding crasher!au, Fem Reader

❃

“Please, come today!”

Jisung sighed over the phone. “Y/n. I have no knowledge whatsoever about dresses. Especially wedding dresses! They’re all white! What’s the difference?” I could hear the murmurs of Changbin and Chan on the other side of the line. “See. I will be no help at all!” Despite the negative connotation of his words I could hear the tiny smile in his voice.

“So, we’re meeting outside the shop at five.”

“Y/n, I’m not going.”

“2146 Chyeongsong Ave, got it?”

“Yes, I’ve got it.”

Letting out a happy laugh I hung up on my best friend, sure that his attendance could be accounted for. The wedding was three months away. Jiho, my fiancee, had no desire for a big wedding and it seemed the sooner we were married the happier he would be.

But, I had always dreamed of a magical wedding with hundreds of people watching me marry the man of my dreams. So, we compromised. He said I could plan as big I wedding as I wanted as long as I could get it done in three months and he would pay for it.

Jiho was the son of one of Seoul’s big company presidents. His family was very kind and seemed to welcome me with open arms despite my less than formal upbringing. Jiho grew up in a penthouse apartment and went to the best university in Seoul.

I grew up in a tiny house in the rundown suburbs next door my best friend, Jisung, and busted my ass to get scholarships and pay my way through a cheap college. Jisung was beside me in all the big moments in my life. He was my best friend and I loved him more than anything.

“So, what did he say?”

Sooyoung’s head of curly dark hair popped over the cubicle divider separating our two desks. I laughed and gave her a thumbs up. “You doubted my power of Jisung persuation?”

“Never. You could convince that boy to run around Gangnam with his shoes on his ears and screaming at the top of his lungs if you wanted to.” Laughing at the thought, I turned back to my computer, desperately watching the minutes tick by before I would get to start searching for my wedding dress.

❃

A slightly chilling breeze blew across the street. Jisung regardless of his lack of enthusiasm on the phone picked me up from work to walk with me to my dress appointment. My mother, other best friend Yuri, and Jiho’s sister Bo Rim were already waiting outside. Everyone greeted us with a smile as we walked up. My arm was looped with Jisung’s and my hand was stuffed in his jacket pocket since it was cold.

My mother smiled and embraced Jisung with a kiss on the cheek before motioning us inside. My entourage and I were quickly greeted by a consultant. “Hi! My name is Hyunsoon, I’ll be your consultant today. You must be the gorgeous bride, Y/n!” She smiled looking me up and down before glancing at my arm linked with the man beside me. “And is this handsome young man your husband-to-be?”

Jisung shook his head dark hair falling in his eyes. A tight smile sat on his lips as he answered the woman. “No, I’m just the best friend. I’m not going to stay for the whole appointment.” She nodded looking at Jisung with new eyes. “I want to be surprised. Regardless, Y/n will look radiant in whatever she chooses.”

After a few questions about my wedding Hyunsoon led me back into a dressing room and my family and friends to a couch with mirrors around it.

“Are you excited for your wedding?” She asked with a kind smile, placing dressing on the wall of the dressing room for me to see.

“You could say that,”

Her brows furrowed. “You don’t sound very excited?” I shrugged and laughed nervously. The dresses she had picked out were very pretty. Sensing I had nothing more to say on the topic she helped me into the first dress.

It was weird to see myself in the garment. I watched her fix the dress with clips so it would fit as it should before looking over to me. The dress was more of a ball gown style. It poofed out just above my hips and was strapless with a sweetheart neckline.

“Do you want to go out and show them?” I nodded and helped her pick up the many layers of tulle skirt. Hearing fabric brush against the ground as we walked out of the hallway, the heads of my entourage turned. Several smiles were seen from my view in the mirror as I stepped up onto the pedestal.

I gazed once again at the dress in the mirror. It was a gorgeous gown; there was no doubt. Feeling ready for their opinion, I turned around to face the peanut gallery. “What do you think?” My mother was quick to gush over the skirt. Bo Rim and Yuri both raved over the shiny beading on the bodice. Mrs. Nam, Jiho’s mother seemed to like it just fine. My eyes fell on Jisung who said nothing. He looked at me, arms crossed and fingers brushing over his bottom lip. “Ji?”

“It’s....nice...”

Struggling not to laugh I replied, “One of the most incredible song writers I know and the only thing he has to say is ‘nice’?” My friend chuckled and his stare raked over the fabric before looking back up at my face.

“It’s not you. You don’t look like you. You look like some frilly puffy marshmallow girl.”

From anyone else the comment would offend but all I could do was laugh. “He’s right this is definitely not me.” Nodding the consultant ushered me back into the dressing room. Five dresses later, nothing felt right and I was beginning to get stressed out. “What do I do, Hyunsoon? Nothing feels right. I’m not feeling those....fireworks.” The beautiful woman looked at me in question. “Sorry, it’s something Jisung and I say to each other. It’s like our wish for the other to find so much happiness that it feels like...actual fireworks.” I explained with a light laugh.

She sat down on the floor with me, moving the short silk robe further over my thigh, a gentle gesture. “Tell me more about your fiancee,” She kept her hand on my knee and rubbed soothing circles on my skin.

“Ummm....well...his name is Nam Jiho. He’s really nice and very very smart. Like holy fuck, he is insanely smart. He spends most of his time at work and he really likes to run as well.”

She looked at me expectantly. “That’s it?” I nodded, a little unsure of what else she wanted me to say. “And you love him?”

“Of course! What kind of a question is that? I’m getting married aren’t I?” Though I smiled, she could tell there was the smallest bit of insecurity. She thought for a minute tapping her fingers softly on my knee.

I felt somewhat lost among the mountains of white fabric scattered about the room. “Okay then! Whose opinion matters the most to you out of everyone you brought with you today?”

“Oh- Jisung. Of course.”

“Tell me about Jisung,”

A hefty sigh left my lips, but a small happy smile soon replaced it. “Jisung is....he’s like....my person you know? Like anytime I need him- even when I don’t need him- he’s always around. We grew up together. He is my everything. I trust him with more than my life. He’s just....Jisung. He is fully himself and unapologetic about it.” Ilaughed recalling thousands and thousands of memories with him. “He is a total asshole. Way too confident. But, he gets really shy sometimes. He’s also very genuine and has the biggest heart. Without Jisung...I wouldn't be who I am today.”

She smiled and pushed herself off the ground. “I will be right back!” Just as she closed the door, Hyunsoon winked over at me and left me alone in the dressing room.

❃

Jisung’s POV

I was beginning to feel restless. Y/n hadn’t come out in at least thirty minutes. My leg was going to bounce off my body at this point. Unable to sit still any longer I pushed myself off the plush couch. It was getting harder and harder to control my heart seeing Y/n walk out in all these gowns knowing she was going to marry another man.

Wandering through the labyrinth-like rows of white frocks, I found myself thinking once again about Y/n. Not bothering to cage my thoughts they ran wild with daydreams of Y/n choosing dresses imagining what I would think of her walking down the aisle. Her smiling at me instead of that asshat, Jiho.

Turning down an obviously dead end, my eyes fell on the mannequin standing in the center of the row. A delicate dress hung on the figure.Tattooed lace around the bodice and down the front of the gown to the hips fading like waves on shore. The back was low and open and my mind filled in the gaps, picturing Y/n’s soft skin laying beneath the fabric. My fingers brushed over the long thin sleeves.

The sound of the a door closing snatched me from the my tantalizing reverie. “Oh- You’re Jisung right?” The woman asked walking closer. I recognized her as the one helping with Y/n’s appointment. I gave her a short nod, shoving my hands into the pockets of my jacket. “I actually need your help.”

“Anything for Y/n.” The beautiful woman’s brow quirked up and a smile slid onto her painted lips. “I mean....anything...for the bride.”

Her tongue slid over her white teeth. There was so much white around, my head was starting to physically hurt. “Uh huh. Anyway! Y/n basically hates everything not only I have picked, but also everything she’s picked.” I stood waiting for the part where I could possibly help. “She trusts you. She wouldn’t stop talking about you.”

“I’m sorry....I don’t see how-”

“I see you’re looking at dresses. Have you seen one that you like? Maybe....one you would like...on Y/n?” My eyes fell to the floor, glancing over at the mannequin briefly. My quick gaze did not go unnoticed by Y/n’s consultant. “Well...Jisung....don’t you have good taste.” She walked over to dress form and checked the price tag before giving the gown a once over. “Revealing taste too....” She sang with a smirk.

I looked away rubbing the back of my neck, the area feeling very itchy all of a sudden. “I-I- uh...the dress just seems like her. It’s very.....mesmeric. Her.”

“She did say you have a way with words.” Hyunsoon, I think her name was, walked over to one of the racks pushing past dresses until she pulled out one I assumed was in my bestfriend’s size. “Go sit back down! I know she’s going to love this one.”

My head tilted back and I let out a sigh. As much as it pained me, I knew seeing that dress on Y/n and knowing it was ‘the one’ would be it for me. I’d snap and in front of all her family, soon to be and current, I’d confess how much I loved her and that I didn’t want her to marry that dick. I’d ruin what would be her perfect happy ending. Well...in her words....her ‘Moderatley-Happy-Fiancially-Stable Ending’.

“Actually...I’m gonna head out. I know she’s gonna love it. Tell her I hope she gets her fireworks.”

Willinging myself to start moving, I walked past Hyunsoon and towards the door, only stopping once. A glimpse. I caught only a glimpse. The door of Y/n’s dressing room opened and I saw the bright smile on her lips as she looked at the dress being brought to her. “That’s your last look, Han.” I mumbled under my breath. “Now turn around and walk out.”

With every ounce of willpower left in my body, I did.

❃

The TV droned in my rundown apartment. My two closest friends, outside the one I was deeply in love with, were half drunkenly lounged in my tiny living room. I scowled at the television, taking another drink from the bottle in my hand.

“Dude- slow down. That’s like your sixth drink.” The eldest chided, tossing a balled up fast food wrapper at my head.

Ignoring the fellow musician’s advice, I chugged the rest of the beer shooting Chan a look. “Chan let him be. You know what tomorrow is.” Changbin sighed. Turning, I found him hanging off an armchair upside down, scrolling through his phone. It was silent for a while until the inverted boy spoke up again. “I still don’t get why she’s marrying that douchebag.”

Knowing where this conversation was going I escaped to the kitchen, preoccupying myself with grabbing another beer from the fridge. the other two boys paid me no mind and continued the discussion as if I was invisible. Chan’s attention turned back to me as I plopped down next to him on the dusty old couch. “Han, didn’t you say you caught the guy cheating like....multiple times....”

It was true. I had caught Jiho not once, not twice, not even three times, but four times I had got him with other women. Jiho liked to go out to clubs. The scumbag would pretend that he was working late so Y/n would be none the wiser, then he would stay out until three in the morning drinking and getting with random girls he met. The bastard didn’t even have the decency to frequent establishments he knew I wouldn’t be at. My music career was in the dumps lately and I had resorted to DJ-ing at downtown clubs.

That fucking asshole even had the audacity to flirt with other girl while Y/n was around. She had invited me out with the two of them for drinks after a promotion at work. The second she leaves for the bathroom Jiho starts making moves on the waitress. Right in front of me.

“Yeah....well, there’s nothing I can do about it.” On multiple occasions I had tried to tell Y/n about her terrible fiancee. Every time I tried, all I could see was the look of hope on her face. the look that practically begged for me to tell her that Jiho and I were finally getting along. And....I couldn’t do it. I could never do it.

“Boo hoo. Horton hears a bitch ass liar!” Changbin slurred from his awkward position.

“What?”

“That is quite possibly the biggest lie you have ever told.”

I scoffed, rolling my eyes. Chan yanked the beer out of my grip and handed me a water bottle instead. “Oh and what do you suppose I do then?” I managed to get the words out before Chan less than gently shoved the water in my face.

The man beside me sighed and shifted to face me fully. “You love Y/n. Yes or No?”

“Yes.”

“She needs to know that.” I shook my head. No, she did not need to know that. I was not going to be the reason Y/n ruined her chance at a good life. Looking around my apartment I saw nothing but disappointment. Most months it was hard to make rent and I could barely afford to do anything but the bare necessities. She deserved better than what I could give her. “We all know Y/n is only settling. This is definitely not the fairytale ending she always talked about.”

“Chan, there’s no such thing as fairytales. Even Y/n knows that.” Inwardly, I grimaced at my own words. Had Y/n been around to hear those words I would have been slapped upside the head.

“How do you know that? Do you have proof?” Changbin mused, a drunk smile on his face. “Let’s say this is a fairytale. You and Y/n have to be the main characters! The prince and the princess always get to together in the end! Duhhh!”

Even in my sour and depressed mood it was easy to laugh as Changbin slid off the armchair and landed on his head. “He does have a point, Ji.” Chan said, listing his head back onto the couch. Two of his fingers pushed the bottom of the bottle back up towards my face. “You’re the leading man in your own life, dude. Stop acting like the best friend. If you want her go get her.”

My thumb brushed over the grooves in the plastic . The alcohol was quickly clearing out of my system. A numbness filled my body as I contemplated the options put in front of me. Maybe it was time for me to be selfish. Maybe it was time for me to get what I wanted.

Taking a deep breath, I pushed myself off the sofa and headed for the door.

❃

Thirteen hours. Thirteen hours before my best friend’s wedding and I was walking to her house at two in the morning to confess my feelings for her. “I can’t believe I’m doing this,” I mumbled under my breath. The view of her parents house was growing closer as I walked down the street. Y/n told me earlier in the week she would be staying there the night before the big day.

Just like so many nights in our teen-dom, a familiar yellow glow from Y/n’s bedroom window illuminated the street below her house. Through the second story window I could see glimpses of movement. For a moment I just stood, doubting all the decisions I made in the last twenty minutes. I could chicken out here. Turn around and go home. She would never know.

Just as I was about to turn around, I was caught in daze by the image in the window. Y/n stepped into view, radient like a new morning. From the little I could see from the street, she was wearing the dress I had picked from the boutique. Her hair was messily pushed back and strands fell in front of her eyes. The glint of the standing mirror flashed across from where she stood. Her beautiful E/c eyes trained on her reflection.

She was breathtaking. My chest got tight just looking at her and a cold sweat was born on my palms. I watched as she rung her hands together, nervously twisting the rings on her fingers; a habit we both shared. Y/n let out a shaky breath before returning her gaze to the looking glass, this time with a smile.

Her delicate fingers reached up and brushed her cheek before they stretched out as if to shake some invisible person’s hand. Her smile grew brighter as she talked to this imaginary person. She laughed and looked truly the happiest I had seen her in a long time.

My eyes fell to the road, scuffing my shoe on the asphalt. She was happy. No matter how badly I wanted her.....there was no way I was going to take that away from her. Y/n’s happiness mattered more than mine. I could find comfort in the knowledge that she would be happy. That she would be taken care of. That she got everything she deserved. Everything I could never give her.

Turning on my heel, the cold air and truth bleeding me sober, I walked back into the city away from my happy ending.

❃

Y/n’s POV

Thirteen hours. Thirteen hours before my wedding and I was questioning everything for absolutely no reason. The rest of my family was long asleep. Yet, here I sat in my wedding dress feeling like everything I was doing, every decision I made.....was wrong. I felt like crying for no reason, my throat refusing to be anything but tight.

Coming to my feet, I smoothed out the gorgeous gown and walked with no purpose until I found myself staring at the mirror on the far side of the room. The girl on the other side of the glass looked like a bride. Why wasn’t I happy with that?

Standing up tall like my mother lectured many times in the past few days, I pursed my lips and put on a pained smile. “Hi, I’m Mrs. Nam Jiho,” The name felt unclean coming from my lips. Tilting my head, I rubbed my face before staring back at my reflection. I sighed pushing back the feeling of tears begging to spill over.

“It’s nice to meet you, my name is Nam Y/n.” I shivered, swallowing the last bit of moisture in my mouth. “Nam....Y/n.....Y/n Nam....Mrs.Nam Y/n.” The more I tried to look at the person who I would become the more I felt like crying. “It’s nice to meet you, I’m Mrs. Nam Y/n....” Before I could finish the words I broke into tears. Loud sobs filled my room and all I could do was stare at the hollow shell reflected in my mirror.

My heart ached. The air in the room around me felt heavy, like a weight on my shoulders, pushing me down into the ground. Pushing past the lump in my throat, my eyes returned to the mirror, this time fixating on the photos framing the glass. Pictures of my friends and family.

My heart lifted seeing a photo of Jisung and me. It was an old picture from highschool, probably taken on one of those disposable cameras you could get at corner stores. His school uniform was slightly too big for his then thin frame. My skirt was just a little too long and my shoes were never quite the right size. We were seated on the bleachers outside the school. Jisung sat on the row above me and let me rest between his legs. His arm was wrapped around my shoulders, as he leaned around to kiss my cheek. I was caught in the middle of a laugh and Jisung looked so happy right next to me.

I smiled remembering the day from the printed memory. A friend we both had lost touch with had taken the photo while we weren’t looking. We then got teased for days afterwards. My fingers brushed over the delicate fabric of the dress. The dress that Jisung had chosen. Jisung. Almost every happy moment of my life....was tied to Jisung. Taking a step forward, I looked back in the mirror. Sniffing away the tears, I smiled.

“I’m please to meet you....I’m Mrs. Han Jisung,”

The smile on my face grew bigger and my heart swelled. Reaching up I brushed away the tears that spilled over before holding my hand as if meeting one of the guests at my wedding. “Jisung and I are so pleased you could come to our wedding,”

The feeling in my chest had me wishing to cry all over again but for a different reason. I wanted to jump and scream at the top of my lungs the name ‘Han Y/n’. The more I said it, the more I felt like a teenager again.

All I could think about was Jisung. His dark hair, dyed one too many times, leaving it slightly damaged but somehow still soft. His big, round, doe eyes. The way he told the stupidest jokes. His voice- not just when he sang, but even simply speaking his voice was one of my favorite sounds. Pressing my hands to my cheeks, I pulled away finding them hot.

“Fuck...I’m in love with Jisung.”

❃

“Okay, I need everyone to give me some fucking space!” I shouted, effectively silencing my dressing room. One by one, my maid of honor ushered the ladies out. I let slip one time that I am having second thoughts and all hell breaks loose.

Sitting at the vanity, my head fell into my hands. I was dejected. Confused. And obviously sitting with a pretty big headache. I hadn’t heard from Jisung since the dress appointment and he didn’t answer any of my texts this morning. It was like he was avoiding me. Eyeing the champagne on table I contemplated drinking the whole damn bottle then just going through with the event. As much as I wanted to get married, I didn’t want to do it to someone I didn’t love.

Standing up, I manuevered the champagne filled vessel away from my body and popped it, the sound letting loose a satisfying echo. The bubbly liquid filled the glass flute I picked up. My first sip was interrupted by a knock on the door.

“I told you guys I needed space! Just fuck off!”

Downing the glass, I turned to pour another one. Drunk ceremony was looking like my best option right about now. The click of the dressing room door opening caused my ears to prick up. “I said fuck off-”

“That’s not very nice language coming from the bride.”

Jisung stood in the doorway, hesitant smile on his face. His hair was almost styled, pieces still falling loose over his forehead. A black blazer hung over an untucked slightly wrinkled white dress shirt. His slender hands were shoved in the pockets of his blue jeans.

“Coming from you that’s rich,” He watched me drink in his appearance. “Jeans, Ji? You come to my wedding in jeans and Doc Martens?”

My best friend rubbed the back of his neck, eyes trained on the carpeted floor. “To be honest....I wasn’t sure I was coming at all.”

I blinked, trying to process the words just said to me. My best friend....the man I loved more than anything in the world...said he almost didn’t come to my wedding. “Excuse me?”

“Y/n....we need to talk....”

My chest tightened in anticipation as I watched Jisung close the door. He stayed on the opposite side of the room seemingly nervous or afraid to even look my way. A hint of a smile appeared as I watched Jisung anxiously turn the silver rings around his fingers. “Ji, have you been avoiding me...”

Instead of answering, the man’s eyes fell to the bottle on the vanity. He motioned to it, wordlessly asking for a glass. Stepping away, I allowed him enough room to cross and pour a glass for himself. He downed the flute like a shot almost making me laugh at the similarity between us. “Didn’t you want to get married outside? In a forest if I remember correctly?”

“Don’t change the subject, Jisung.”

“I’m not.” For the first time I felt like Jisung really looked at me. His eyes seemed to soften. Before I could once again appreciate how beguiling his eyes were, they retreated back to their place on the floor. “Y/n....this isn’t you. You deserve a fairytale ending. Your fairytale ending. You don’t deserve a shotgun wedding in some church with nobody watching just waiting for the hour de vours to be passed out.”

“I’m not pregnant. This isn’t a shotgun-”

“Please just let me finish, Y/n....”

Nodding, I leaned against the vanity and watched my friend’s hands brushed through his dark locks. The silver hanging from his ears glinted in the bright fluorescent lighting. “Y/n...Don’t....don’t get married.” He seemed encouraged by my reaction, or lack thereof. “I think about you a little more than I should. A lot more actually. For a long time. Y/n/n, I’ve been in love with you since grade school.”

A familiar lump began to form in my throat and a pit formed in my stomach. Gaining confidence, Jisung’s eyes met mine. “It’s been killing me...seeing you with that asshole. I know you’re happy. I know that you’re better off with him. He can give you everything that I can’t, because you deserve to have a nice house. You deserve to be spoiled with gifts and trips. You deserve to not come home every night and worry whether the rent has been paid.” Jisung stopped and stared at the empty glass in his hands.

“You always talked about fairytales when we were little. Well...my fairytale would just be us. No magic. No princes and princesses. Cause you’re enough for me. More than enough. Y/n, you’re it for me. You’re my fairytale.”

His eyes widened seeing a single tear rolling down my cheek. Before continuing Jisung watched me with shaking hands carefully set the glass flute on the vanity behind me.

“I- I want you to be happy. If you’re happy with Jiho then I will go out into that church and clap when you get hitched. Because, that's what friends fucking do and that I can give you. But...if there is any chance....any part of you...that loves me at all....even a little bit....”

He gulped, fingers ferociously twisting the rings on his right hand. Not many would believe it, but Jisung was shy. Introverted. It was rare to see him like this. Jisung wasn’t afraid or nervous, but more timid or demure. I could almost see his heart physically stop beating as I opened my mouth to speak.

“I’m not happy, Ji.” He blinked, big, brown, doe eyes trying to understand what I meant. “I want to be. But, I can’t be happy with someone I don’t love. I don’t care about the money or the gifts. I just.....want my fireworks. I think you can understand that more than anyone.”

Jisung nodded dejectedly, shoving his hands into the pockets of the blazer that seemed to be holding itself together with only a few threads. He seemed to not understand what I was saying. “I do....understand- I mean. That’s all I want for you. If you can’t be happy with Jiho or me then-”

“Fuck, Ji. You really are dense aren’t you?”

“What?”

Reaching forward, I twisted the collar of Jisung’s slightly unbuttoned shirt and pulled him closer. Before our lips even touched I could feel electricity in the air, sparking and making room hotter. Finally feeling my lips against his sent my stomach on a rollercoaster; twisting, turning, loop de loops, and free falls giving me the greatest feeling spreading to the rest of my body.

The feeling of my fingers sliding up his neck, must have brought Jisung out of whatever shock induced daze he was in. Like second nature his arms wrapped around me, cool hands pressing into the bare skin of my back. There was nothing but fire in my stomach as Jisung dragged his lips over mine at a painstakingly slow pace. The man smiled feeling me pull and tangle my fingers in his soft dark tresses.

“Fireworks?” I asked, pulling away with my bottom lip snagged between my teeth.

“Millions.” Jisung’s thumb brushed over my cheek before he leaned back in capturing my lips in another death defying kiss. “Did you drive here? I took the train.” He mumbled between kisses.

I laughed feeling happier than any moment before in my life. “My car is out back. You’re driving.”

Opening my eyes, I saw that signature smirk my best friend was famous for. For the first time I knew why my insides did flips when it was directed at me. Lacing his fingers with mine he dragged me from the dressing room and led me through the halls as fast as we could run with one of us in a wedding dress. As we reached the car, slamming the doors shut, the bells in the chapel started to ring making the both of us grin. Jisung leaned over, fastening my seatbelt before kissing my lips like they were his only source of air.

“You make quite the gorgeous runaway bride,”

❃

Masterlist

259 notes · View notes

saturnsummer · 3 years ago

Text

the fairytale she never had (will you believe again?)

when sol is invited to a wedding, sol doesn’t think her best friend would follow her.

aka: solhwi attending a wedding

notes: it just struck me one day, and i really wanted them to see each other outside of the law school moments! while law school defines them, they are certainly people with social activities.

i adapted this from a similar prompt i saw from a fic many years ago for a separate fandom, and i always wanted to write something similar. this was honestly not met to be multi-part, but i write too much anyways. so multi-part it will be.

also, it might sound depressing in the initial part where sol is talking about the wedding invitation, but it gets explained later on.

as always, enjoy! any grammar mistakes and all will be taken fully responsible by me!

ao3 link

words: 4135 words

I: 我愿变成童话里, 你爱的那个天使 (i am willing to be the angel of that fairytale you love)

--title inspired by fairytale (童话) by Michael Wong!--

Sol absolutely hates weddings.

She hated the big social crowds, the way drunk men in tuxedos staggered around with women in one arm and a drink in another. She found no purpose in dressing in lavish gowns, then eating dinner for the next two hours without even feeling full.

Sol couldn’t blame anyone but herself for this. She can’t help but remember her mother’s failed marriages. The way her biological father left them in the middle of the night, with all their hard earned savings. The way her stepfather, Byeol’s father, would come home drunk and violent towards her mother. It was a memory she couldn’t erase. More than a decade later, she still wakes up in a cold sweat, worrying for her mother and small Byeol’s life.

She long ago gave up on the concept of love back then. She wasn’t opposed to anyone dating or talking about it, and she certainly didn’t mind short flings. But marriage? Eternal love? The fairytale that everyone hopes to achieve? Sol threw those ideas out of the window.

So when Sol received a thick, cream-coloured card and envelope, embossed with rose gold foil and flowers, a pretty silver wax seal and her name written in careful strokes of a calligraphy brush, she was stumped.

Her friend, Im Jiyoon, was getting married. Jiyoon was a good friend of Sol’s, and they occasionally met up for quick meals. Jiyoon was an accountant and climbing the ranks in her company. They lost contact for a period when Sol was in juvie, but they reconnected when Sol was just starting law school. It was only polite that Jiyoon extended invitations to her high school classmate.

Sol had mixed feelings. The wedding was on a Friday night, which made things good since she didn’t have to wake up early, fitting her schedule properly. But she had nothing to wear. She could borrow a dress and shoes from Yeseul, but the last time she borrowed a shoe from Yeseul, she almost broke her ankle. And she had so much work to catch up on. Yet, not showing up felt rude of her.

Jiyoon was nice, don’t get her wrong. She was smart, resourceful and lovely to be with in high school. Sol wanted nothing more than for her high school friend to marry the love of her life. But she hasn't been to such social events in years, and being so focussed on school, the legal clinic and contributing to her family, she found it difficult to understand why she needed to go, besides doing it out of courtesy.

“What’s that?” A familiar voice pipes from behind, drawing her out of her thoughts. There’s the familiar shuffling of several pairs of feet as Sol turns her attention to the one who spoke. Behind her, was Han Joon Hwi with his bag just being set on the table. The rest of the group was just settling in for another study session.

“Ah, nothing important.” She monotonously says before sliding the card in her files. Joon Hwi’s hands catch the card before she can slide it fully and stop her from hiding it from him, or the rest of the group. The rest draw their attention to the expensive card and Sol only stays silent.

“A wedding? Your friend’s?” Yeseul asks as she picks the card up with perfectly manicured fingers. Turning and feeling the thick paper between her fingers, Yeseul knew it was no cheap manufactured paper. This was expensive, premium, and each card looked handmade from the brush calligraphy.

“Yeah. But I don’t think I’m going.” Sol says as Yeseul returns her the card and successfully stores it away in her bag.

“Why not? Don’t you want to be there?” Joon Hwi asks, cocking his head to the side in utter confusion.

“There isn’t much point, is there? I have school and the legal clinic and things to revise for. And besides, I don't have anything to attend in. I just rather send her a gift and treat her a meal.” Sol simply explains. Everyone bombards her with more questions, but she diverts their attention to her paper and the cases they are reviewing today.

Joon Hwi, however, couldn’t get Sol’s reasoning out of his head. He knew Sol well enough to know how much she values her friends, and that she would be willing to drop everything for a friend. Her loyalty was unmatched. It didn’t make sense that she would be held back by her vanity or school work that caused her to not attend such a joyous occasion.

When everyone is done reviewing the cases and the session ends, Sol is the only one who has her books and papers still scattered all over the table. She still has to review her notes and catch up on a few lectures before she can officially end her day. Joon Hwi was long done, but he stayed put, bringing out a past report he’s done and glancing through it, hopeful to catch any mistakes. The others have headed back or gone to the cafeteria for a meal.

“Han Joon Hwi, you don’t have to stay for me, you know?” Sol says, her eyes not once looking up as she stays concentrated highlighting her book with a fluorescent orange highlight. She sticks it in her hair when she’s done, raising her head to meet Joon Hwi’s eyes. Joon Hwi only smiles, letting his eyes crinkle.

“Why don’t you want to attend the wedding?” Joon Hwi asks, still smiling. Sol scoffs.

“I already said. I’m too busy-” Sol is cut off by Joon Hwi with his teasing.

“You sure? I think it’s about the groom, though.” Joon Hwi smiles brightly, earning an irritated series of clicks of her tongue from Sol, clearly successful in being teased.

“None of that sort! Who do you think I am, Han Joon Hwi?” Sol rebuts back, throwing her eraser across to him in annoyance.

Joon Hwi catches it with a laugh, but doesn’t lose eye contact with Sol. A few moments of silence follow, as she looks at the file with the card. Slowly, she draws the card from her file, holding it carefully between her fingers.

“It’s not that I don’t want to be there. I… it’s my first time going to such a social event in such a long time. And the last time I met Jiyoon was a year ago, back in our 1L.” She says softly, letting her fingers brush her calligraphed name.

“I just… rather not go, you know? Treat her to a nice meal somewhere, maybe a couple drinks. Besides, I’m sure she’s just doing it out of courtesy.” She lets out a light laugh.

Joon Hwi’s heart softens. He’s witnessed Sol in her different elements. The courtroom, where she’s a powerful woman in command, dressed professionally in a suit and hair in a perfect ponytail. The day-to-day her, where she’s comfortably dressed in jeans and her tanned coat, hair in a bun and post it notes on her jacket. She was always so bold, so confident and so full of fire. It never occurred to him that she would be uncomfortable in social events. She was always the life during dinners, with Bokgi. She laughed loudly, engaged in conversations and seemed so comfortable. He remembers how she would help out the old halmeonis with her neighbourhood on some days when he sent her home, or the times she bought ice creams for Byeol’s classmates. She seemed so extroverted, yet so closed off. Eying her, Joon Hwi reaches out and clasps his hand over hers in an attempt to comfort.

“I never went to school events, you know? Especially since juvie made me miss it. When I redid my high school year, I didn’t go too. There wasn’t much of a point, since I didn’t have a date or many friends to begin with. If it was Dan, she would have gone, being the popular girl she was back then.” Sol softly says, a small smile ghosting her face.

She remembers the day prom arrived for her school. She was expectant, hoping that the boy she liked would invite her. Or maybe the girls that she occasionally had lunch with will invite her to hang out. But all she got was a stone cold silence the weeks leading up to prom. When everyone buzzed on what they were wearing to prom night, she silently put on her headphones, drilling herself into her science assignments. Of course, she wouldn’t be invited.

She knew the rumours floating in school. How Dan was the perfect one, how she was the failed one. She knew everyone knew she went to juvie. She knows how the boys snicker at her when she walks past them, or how the girls gossip and whisper when she’s eating her lunch. Besides, it didn't help that she was poor. She can’t even afford a dress of her own, let alone go to the event.

Realising what she’s said, Sol quickly draws her hand away along with the card and slots it away in her file.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to blabber on. You must think it’s stupid, I think so too. Anyways, do you have the notes Professor Kim...” Sol quickly apologises and diverts her attention to her notes. But Joon Hwi was no longer listening. He was shattered by how the woman sitting in front of him has never been treated like how she should be treated. It was no secret to Joon Hwi that he cared for his friends, but cared a little more for Sol. He was the one that left post-it notes on her table and pretended he didn't. She was the only one that he would let steal a mouth or two from his ramyeon. He could read her moods just from her eyes. He wonders sometimes, if he sees her more than a friend.

He won’t hide that she’s beautiful. The way her eyes slant in an elegant fashion, her smooth, slightly tanned skin, and her winning smile that he always found his heart beating faster for. He loves the way she smiles at her extra pickles, the way her eyes light up when she sees Byeol, or the way she argues and practices. The tenacity and desire she has to improve inspires him to work as hard as her.

This is why when Sol spilled the beans, he couldn't help but feel all sorts of emotions. Anger, towards the people in her school, for not realising such a wonderful student. Anger towards her for degrading herself. Sadness, for her not being able to experience such events.

As Joon Hwi ended the session with her and returned to his room, he made a promise to Sol. He’s convinced it will work, and he begins planning in his head.

He will show her the fairytale.

-----

A week passed.

Sol had to give a reply in a few days and she has not figured out what to say. The wedding was in a month. She knew Jiyoon would be busy... Sol figures that she should just treat Jiyoon after her honeymoon, knowing how she would be away with her husband as newlyweds later on.

“Still thinking about the wedding?” Joon Hwi nods at her, her head in her hands. Sol, looking defeated, nods. So much for trying to hide. They were at their pantry area of their dorms, Sol stirring her ramyeon, as Joon Hwi slurps his. It was 3am, and they just finished studying. The next day was a weekend, so it didn’t really matter if they slept late, since they got the privilege of sleeping in.

“What do I tell Jiyoon? I don’t want to sound rude.” Sol mumbles, lazily stirring her soggy noodles.

“Go to the wedding.” Joon Hwi says suddenly, continuously slurping.

“What?!”

“Sol, how many weddings can you even go to in your life? Are you sure you want to miss this one? Besides, you said you haven’t been to social events. Don’t you want to experience it?” Joon Hwi says, adrenaline building in his voice.

Sol falls silent. She can’t deny that she wants to experience the feeling of being dolled up, the fun that everyone talks about, and the enjoyment that everyone goes through. And Joon Hwi is right; she wants to celebrate with Jiyoon. But her fear of social events and the past was holding her back.

Joon Hwi could tell the change in her eyes. He gives a sweet smile, knowing that he said enough to change her mind.

“Joon Hwi, but what if she doesn’t even-” Sol begins doubting herself as she shoots off her doubts and worries. Joon Hwi calms her down with logical reasons, calming her nerves in between his mouths of ramyeon.

“But... I’ll be alone there, right?” Sol asks, her voice so soft, Joon Hwi barely picks it up. Her ramyeon is still untouched, and the noodles have gotten soggy and cold. Sol is silent for a moment, as she realises how right she is, for once. It wasn’t like she could ask a date, she doesn’t even have one. And her friends from the study group were out of the question. They don’t even know Jiyoon. Joon Hwi quickly brings up his bowl to his face, hopefully covering it as he feels the heat rising to his face.

“I’ll be your plus-one.”

Sol’s eyes light up and her head rises. Did she hear that right? Han Joon Hwi, her plus-one?

“Oh, no! No, I didn’t mean it like that! Joon Hwi, no, I can’t-” Sol can’t find the right words to say. He can't? He shouldn’t? He doesn't need to? Sol can’t deduce her own reasonings for this argument. She knows her roommate likes him, and she definitely doesn’t want to be the target of her roommate’s stares if she catches wind of this. Besides, Joon Hwi doesn’t like her. She knows, and she doesn’t want him to get any wrong ideas. He’s her best friend, and confidante. She knows, deep down, his heart is someone else's.

“I want to.”

Sol freezes as Joon Hwi finishes drinking his soup. Placing the bowl down, he does as best as he can to lock eyes with Sol seriously, showing her he wasn’t teasing. No, this was out of his sincere heart. He knows how nervous she gets in a new environment, and him being next to her was bound to calm her nerves just a little more.

Sol could see the genuine care and want in his eyes. She knows this isn’t one of his jokes or teases. For a split second, she catches herself thinking if he meant something more. That going as a date, was more than just keeping her company, but for something to develop…

Her face is flushed red as she looks at her puffed noodles and lukewarm soup. She picks her chopsticks up but is stopped by Joon Hwi’s hand as he shifts the bowl toward him, away from her.

“Get yourself a fresh one. This is the first meal all day, isn’t it?” Joon Hwi calls her out, covering her noodles. Sol wants to argue for her soggy noodles, but she falls silent knowing how he revealed her secret. She hasn’t eaten all day after running reports and studying. Grumbling, she does as instructed and boils another bowl of ramyeon. When she’s back at the table with a fresh, hot, spicy and red bowl, she dives into it, wondering how she managed to survive the whole day.

Joon Hwi only gives a small smile looking at the girl slurping her noodles with delight and looking at her. Joon Hwi wasn’t lying. He did want to be her plus-one for the wedding. He knew that more than just being a comfort for Sol, he wanted to make this one day a day she could look back and smile at. That she could be pretty, relaxed and happy instead of stressing over her grades, exams and family.

“Fine.” Sol says as she continues slurping the spicy noodles. She blesses the spiciness of the noodles, such that she could blame her pink blush on it. Joon Hwi, clearing the cold noodles and getting water for both of them tilts his head in confusion.

“Come with me to the wedding, if you want to.” She mutters softly, almost shy to let him know. To hide her blush and hide her confusion, she lifts the still hot bowl to her face. She drinks the soup, but chokes on the spiciness. Joon Hwi lets out a light chuckle before passing her a bottle of cold water. Sol looks at him with narrowed eyes of annoyance, but graciously takes the water.

As he watches Sol eat her first bowl, then a second, as Joon Hwi munches on some crackers, he only smiles and laughs at whatever Sol was complaining about her reports and her frustrations at her cases that she picked. He lets out comforting words, but is rebutted back with Sol saying he will never get it because he’s smart unlike her.

As he went to bed that night, he only gave a giddy smile, burying his face in his sheets. He scored his point of taking Sol out on a date, and was already counting down. He officially succeeded in the first step of his plan.

The rest of it required a little bit of help. But he knew who to ask.

-----

“Yeseul! What is it that you need to wake me up on a weekend? I was up until 4am last night!” Sol grumbles as she places her phone on speaker, rubbing her eyes. It was 8am, way too early for Sol to process any emergencies. Well, if it was Yeseul, she would do it any time.

“Sorry, unnie. But it’s urgent. Could you meet me in 10 minutes at the lobby?” Yeseul’s bright voice echos. Sol notices her roomie’s bed made, pillows nicely fluffed and sheets tucked in neatly in pure perfection. She isn’t surprised, considering how she gets up early anyways.

“Fine.” Sol says and hangs up, getting a fresh change of clothes and heading to the bathroom to wash up. She throws on a hoodie, grabbing her only tanned ochre coat and grabs her bag, before jogging downstairs to the lobby. There, Yeseul is standing there, with a sling black bag and with one of the many nude heels she has, hair styled to perfection.

“Unnie!” Yeseul waves her hand over. Walking closer, Sol notices two other familiar friends behind as she scoffs.

“Joonhwi? Bokgi? What are you doing here?” She asks, her hand playing with the strap of her bag unconsciously. She was surprised to see Joonhwi, but even more Bokgi, who usually spends mornings sleeping in. Joonhwi only gives his usual cheeky smile and drags a drowsy Bokgi with him out towards to the main entrance of the school. Dumbfounded, Yeseul takes this moment to link her arm with Sol’s as she leads her out and catch Sol up to their agenda today.

“What?! You’re bringing me where?” Sol exclaims, her voice echoing throughout the lobby. Yeseul shushes her as she drags a shocked Sol out of school. Yeseul didn't need the whole school to know where Sol was going.

“Unnie, please? You need a dress for the wedding, and don’t think you are going to go in one of mine or your old ones! Besides, you promised to go shopping with me one day, right?” Yeseul defends herself as Sol sighs.

Yeseul wasn’t wrong. The wedding was just a week away and she had absolutely nothing to wear. She owned a couple pairs of flats, but they were so old, it would be embarrassing to attend with those. And her dresses were either too big or too small. She was so caught up with school after submitting her reply to Jiyoon, that she would have forgotten about the wedding if it wasn’t for the post-it on her bedside wall.

“But...but...” Sol couldn’t find any reasons to counter. She knew Yeseul was right. Besides, it’s a weekend. And they had no upcoming tests or projects, so there was no harm in doing something besides studying in the copy room. She nods, defeated, earning a smile from Yeseul.

“Wait, then why is Joonhwi and- Who’s car is that?!” Sol’s thoughts are cut off when she sees a familiar black sedan waiting by the entrance as Sol and Yeseul just exit. In the car, she manages to see a Joonhwi in the driver’s seat and Bokgi riding shotgun.

“Yah! Han Joon Hwi! Isn’t this my roomie’s car?” She shouts as she strides a couple of steps when Joonhwi rolls the window down.

“She loaned me the car for today. Don’t want you carrying so many things back from shopping today.” He replies curtly. Bokgi opens his passenger side door on the right.

“Bokgi-”

“Noona, sit in front. I’m too tired to watch Joonhwi-hyung drive.” Bokgi mutters before he climbs into the backseat with Yeseul. Sol wordlessly settles into the seat next to Joonhwi, who only looks at her with a smile. Sol catches his odd looks and pauses.

“What?”

“Ready for shopping?” He has his cheeky smile on again. Sol glares in annoyance before turning behind to Yeseul.

“Did you make him drive?” Yeseul shakes her head and spills out her defensive explanation.

“Oppa called me up yesterday! He just said he needed my help to accompany you shopping for a dress!”

“Then, why is Bokgi here? Trying on dresses too?”

“Noona! I’m listening!” Joonhwi only laughs and shakes his head.

“He’s just accompanying me.” Joonhwi says as he begins to drive off.

Well, Joonhwi wasn't lying. He waited till their quizzes and projects were over before executing this. He knew Sol was busy, and had waited for the busy season to pass before calling Yeseul. He explained that he knew Sol would not go shop for a dress, and he needs her help to accompany him and her. She willingly, too willingly, agreed.

Next, he asked Sol B if he could borrow her car, knowing how Sol was not going to go home with just one dress and one pair of shoes when Yeseul was involved. Sol B was skeptical, but just passed the keys over to him. Besides, she was going to be in school studying all day; she didn’t need the car. Bokgi joined in, as Joonhwi couldn’t spend hours on end waiting for the ladies to shop. On further thought, Bokgi just might help him out with something.

“I could go myself with Yeseul. You didn’t have to wake up for this.” Sol mutters just loud enough for him to hear, fiddling with her fingers. Joonhwi returns with a light scoff.

“As if you’ll do it.” Sol glares at him from the side and is ready to punch him, but retracts her hand, knowing she might literally kill everyone in the car. The ride from the school to the bustling heart of Seoul is a rough twenty minute ride. Bokgi takes this time to catch a wink and Sol does the same, but she can't seem to do it.

Something about Joonhwi bringing her out to buy a dress specially made her heart flutter a bit more than usual. She knew that Joonhwi cared for her. The ways that he left rolls of gimbaps and energy drinks as opposed to coffee on her table during her tough days. The moments when he would offer his jacket as a pillow wordlessly when she wanted to rest her head after hours of studying. The unspoken synchronisation between them was just a showing of how they understood each other inside and out.

Sol thought nothing of it. She knew him as long as she stepped into school when he saved her from Professor Yang. They spent almost everyday studying, having classes and eating together. After all, they are best friends, and don’t best friends do this? They look out for each other, right?

He is going to be my plus-one at Jiyoon’s wedding. He’s taking me to shop for a dress.

Sol wonders, truly for the car ride as she stares outside at the blue skies and empty streets of Seoul, if Han Joonhwi meant more than friends to her. If… she wanted more.

Deep down, she couldn’t deny hoping for more. She liked the way he looked at her, eyes crinkled and smiling in half moons, the sweet smile that she couldn’t help but return. She has never had many relationships, considering her experience in school and afterwards. She was just too busy; too focussed. Seeing how this man cared for her just made her feel so… special.

She has never felt that way.

#original by akinosakiya #jtbc law school #law school #jtbc drama #jtbc #joonsola #kang sol a #kang sol a x han joon hwi #solhwi #han joon hwi #netflix #kdrama #wedding #ryu hye young #kim beom #kim bum

109 notes · View notes

its-snicket-here · 3 years ago

Note

If request are open, what is the general hc for being Momogan/Ainz mother in overlord, wile also in the new world with them?

( and can mom be something similar to elf but have those large ram horns and a long lion tail? )

Yup! Requests are open since now I'm back from my break!

And of course you can request how the mom looks, because since to be blunt. I still hadn't figure out how the mom looks in my fic bwb. ~~~~~~~~

Being the beloved supreme leader, Ainz Ooal Gown, you must certainly be stronger than Ainz-Sama, no? Though somebody would beg to differ cough cough Albedo cough cough

You would be treated a bit more extensively as a Goddess because you were the one who birthed/created Ainz, no? So why don't you get the same treatment as Ainz-Sama?

This goes with the same with Albedo, despite her... AI being tinkered to love Ainz by a certain someone. Although, she would see you in the same light as being a merciful supreme leader because you came along with Ainz to bless them with your presence forever.

Due to your elven appearance with animalistic features, ram horns and lion tail, many humans would believe you being a very powerful Wyld Elf. As most commonly, Wyld elves would have either one animalistic features or have one nature like features that enhance their capabilities and such. Seeing an elf that has two features makes you like some sort of powerful elf, even a goddess if they believed hard enough.

But don't tell them that your race isn't actually an Wyld Elf, because you didn't knew all the race terms fully when creating your character lmao. Those features came from a blessing from an event that Ainz carried you in

Of course, even though you were transported into the new world. Ainz is very worried about you, due to your very little game knowledge. You were the only last biological parental figure he had that kept him sane from the outside world and inside the game.

All the guardians would see you as the Virgin Mary equivalent from the biblical book, birthing the Jesus/Prophet that would turn the world upside down with this birthing.

Before the whole 'transported inside the game' shenanigans. I would see that before the guild was slowly dying, Ainz would implemented some butlers for you, functioning fully like the Pleiades Maids but butlers. The head of the group would be designed to look like your husband and named after him to honor his death, or at least to give you some joy on remembering your husband.

So yeah, you have now a butler harem-ish. With the lead butler being sort of a male equivalent of Albedo.

People from Carne Village still treat you as the same as Ainz, their lord and savior of saving their peasantry lives from the Baharuth Empire.

Mainly the younger children over there would be high fascinated with you, due to your Wyld Elven look.

You often would come over to the village to either play with the children, cook, chat with the women of the village, and do many things to do.

This lead the people love you more for this. Especially with your cooking skills.

Enri and her little sister would see you like a secondary mother with how you would often look out for others, wishing them well and many other things.

When Ainz began to have himself to pretend to be Momogan, you insisted to come with him incase something went bad.

This of course, lead him to be hesitant to say no. As for starters, you were still unfamiliar with 90% of your skills and using them properly. On the other hand though, you were his mother. Man still scared of your high endurance of stubbornness. Once you set your mind on something, you're not stopping.

So, he just sneaks out when you're not expecting it.

Of course, this ends up you being upset and starting to have everyone in the Tomb trying to convince you to stay back. Aura and Mare being the tump card if all fails.

Of course, you being an Wyld Elf. You would expect yourself having a harem within some of the male characters that isn't inside Nazarick.

Jirvniv at first thought you were the wife of Ainz, due to your young and trophy wife/MILF looks and had an idea to steal you away from Ainz to secure more power/pawns for his plans.

But afterwards after learning more of the truth of Ainz and the tomb of Nazarick, he lost all ideas of wedding you, and began to rather give you more respect than seeing you as a woman to be used for power and as a trophy wife.

(Although I've only read/watch the anime in my personal opinion) I see that the elven king would catch word that there is another strong elf in the new world, and he would be 1) dead set on capturing you to make some god tier babies and 2) Wage a war

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Due to you still having troubles on fighting because your limited knowledge of using your skills. I would see that you would sometimes use your auto-pilot to do your work with multiple enemies, but turns it off when there is only like few of them. Once arriving to the new world, you kinda... act like you know what you're doing, additionally act like you are indeed really strong with your knowledge of using your magic.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Although additionally, due to your status of being a mother of Ainz and being a p2w player (because Ainz technically owns your character account) your set of titles/items/skills would be:

'Family - Mother:' Due to having a connection with other player via linked e-mails/numbers, you have now gained a special title when joining in the game and special skills.

'Mother Nature:' Due to your deep bonds with nature; you have now been blessed with understanding the geographical areas and nature like beings, additionally having certain power skills would be enhanced to be much more stronger depending on the area currently. Healing is enhanced.

'Blessing from the Wyld Elves:' Blessing from the Spring Elves event. Wearing the ring now gives you 200% agility, 145% spell power, the ability to look like an Wyld Elf, and gifted the title 'Mother Nature.'

'Ram's wraith:' Due to your choice of animal equipment, your skill 'Shield Bash' has now been replaced with 'Head bash.' Anyone who unsuccessfully dodge this attack will suffer staggering if it does not crit, or be KOed from a crit. Crit Chance: 2.5%

'Leadership:" Due to your choice of secondary animal equipment. Your leadership on controlling summons is strengthened, especially your presence of persuading NPCs in a dialogue battle.

'Mother's rage:' Due to your connection with a player, within a 145 meter radius with your connector. If they receive damage inside the radius, you become filled with rage and have your ATK power increased by 200+, ATK speed increased by 200%, and gain immunity for 20 seconds.

'Nature's Healing:' Due to your starting class bonus, your connections with nature blessed you having your healing skills raise up highly.

'Deadly forces:' Although nature can be kind, nature can be also deadly with many other things. Using this skill will unlock multiple magic that can cause natural disasters that can kill millions depending on your MP.

#ainz ooal gown #mother reader #headcanons #overlord #platonic

132 notes · View notes

angeli-marco-writes · 4 years ago

Text

Elizbeth Debicki - Reunion Revenge

A/N - I love Elizabeth with everything I am, I'm sure I've said this before. I don't know why there aren't more fics about her. As always, I do not know Elizabeth, nor do I claim to: this is a work of fiction and wholly my own. I mean no disrespect to any of the careers mentioned at some point in this, just bear with. This is a set at a high school reunion, but I went to a private secondary school in England, so my experience is obviously not everyone else's. Reader has a twin brother, have fun with that. I also based this on a Tumblr post I saw, and thought that would be a swell concept to work into a Liz piece of writing: ‘never understood the whole showing up at your high school reunion revenge fantasy cause, like, really? high school?? I don’t want anyone from that time in my life to have any idea where I am or what I’m doing. do not perceive me I am dead to you and you are dead to me.' 8k.

Warnings - a little angsty, mentions of bullying, smoking, mentions of homophobia and slurs, wlw explicit smut, fingering, sex toys (strap-on), bathroom wall sex in a semi-public place, the whole shebang (literally). 18+

Summary - At first, when your brother roped you into attending your high school reunion with your wife, you hated the idea. Now, all eyes are on you, all the focus on your career, and maybe this is the revenge you always needed, of course aided by Liz's quick thinking and hidden surprises.

AT THIS CURRENT POINT IN TIME, you would more than happily murder your brother for roping you into this. And for convincing Liz to come along, which is somehow worse than your own enforced attendance, as though your presence will make any difference to the people who made the seven ‘best’ years of your life a pure living hell.

Your brother did have your back through it all, and considering that he was supposed to be the best one to succeed, he needs you there for some moral support after his career took an unfortunate nosedive that everyone is undoubtedly going to be gawking over.

You never understood the whole ‘showing up at your secondary school reunion revenge fantasy,’ but that’s mostly just because they don’t deserve to know who you are anymore. They broke you continually, and you’re past it now: the only thing that could take you back to that mindset is being back in that great hall with the gossiping busybodies. It’s not your fault that you were a closeted gay for so many years. Well, that’s another cause of concern. Notorious homophobes, and you’re bringing your wife.

“Come on, honey, we have to go inside.” Liz tells you, her long fingers curling around yours affectionately.

She has a point. You’ve been in the car park for ten minutes now, your knuckles turning white on the steering wheel. Her continual lavishes of kisses to your neck seem to be the only redeeming factor of your procrastination.

“Hmm, kiss me first.” you say.

She doesn’t disappoint, curling your hair behind your ear—wearing special diamond earrings she got you on your second anniversary—and catches your chin tenderly between her polished forefinger and thumb, tilting your face up to meet hers, her lips slanting over yours, melding together perfectly.

She’s the only good thing about this situation, about any situation: the only reason your brother was able to bribe you to come. Your main qualm about today is that you don’t want anyone from that period of your life to have any idea where you are or what you’re doing. You’ve been dead to them for years, and they to you. You don’t want them to perceive you whatsoever. But maybe, with Elizabeth on your arm and a brilliant career under your belt—everything you ever wanted—you can reap revenge. No one is in touch with you, so your arrival will be such a surprise, not that you exactly care about that, having blocked out and repressed a whole lot of that time period. You wouldn’t be able to even do this without Elizabeth, though.

“Liz,” you moan when she nibbles on your lower lip in that signature way she does. “We can stay here, we don’t have to go in.”

You shift your hand over the centre console to rub over her clothed thigh, your grip more than a little suggestive, prying further up…

“No baby,” she coos, “later, I promise. We’ll be late.”

You grumble, but only momentarily. She has a point, and a thing about being on time to everything. So you load out of the car, Liz coming around to the drivers side where she offers you her hand. She’s more chivalrous than any guy you ever pretended to date, an absolute gem of a person. You don’t even get jittery on the short walk inside, not with her thumb caressing your hand, your legs brushing together.

You can’t say you’re surprised when, at first, no one even turns to look at you, though relief floods your system, Liz bending down to kiss your forehead in a conciliatory manner.

“Oh my God, y/n, I’ve been here twenty minutes! Why didn’t you pick up?”

“I was busy,” you say to your overzealous brother who is suddenly hounding you, attaching to your side.

He bristles, visibly shaking off his discomfort, before he’s linking his arm through yours and is tugging you along, out from beneath the wooden balcony, tugging you away from the shadows.

The hall is the exact same as it was both when you came and left the school, oak panelling everywhere, great glass windows stretching to the ceiling with sills too high for anyone to climb onto, a stained glass shrine above the stage. Put-me-up tables are littered around, sheathed with white cloths and ribbons with your school emblem on them, decorated with drink dispensers, mugs, wine glasses and cheap biscuits. The whole… scene brings back that awful sense of dread you got when forced to sit here, in tacky red woollen chairs, frayed and bobbled, that itched your legs, every Monday and Friday for assembly. It’s a beautiful room, truly, with a reinforced floor beneath the original boards, slightly splintering beneath your low heels, and you know every nook and cranny, every escape route, but the bad memories tarnish the space.

Liz, darling as she is, senses your discomfort, and creates small talk with your brother as you’re steered between groups of people you scarcely recognise until you reach the apex of the room, where his old friends stand, hunched over in ill-fitting suits, brooding over their brandy, no doubt complaining about their dead end jobs and lack of girlfriends.

“Hey buddy…” one of them says, trailing off once he hears a woman's voice, his eyes darting up—first to Elizabeth, then down to you. “Your sister and your girlfriend? Dude, she’s hot.”

“Isn’t she just?” Liz teases, a malicious smirk creeping onto her lips.

You haven’t even noticed, but some subconscious part of you has tucked your joined hands behind you, covered by Liz’s long, flowing dress.

“How you doing, wait, I know, don’t tell me…”

“y/n.” you snap. “Fine, thanks.”

“Well that’s good, good, isn’t it? I was just gonna call you mini y/l/n—”

“Don’t, that isn’t my name anymore.”

His eyes dart down to your left hand not held by Elizabeth’s slender fingers, instantly noting the glistening silver princess-cut ring nestled above a platinum wedding band.

“Married? Nice. No wonder the guy didn’t come,” another one chimes. You’re not entirely sure what he means, though it’s undoubtedly a dig at the fact Elizabeth is far hotter than you are.

Your brother is slowly growing angrier and angrier, the cords of thick muscle in his shoulders tensing, his nostrils flaring, his thinned eyes conversing with Elizabeth’s blues over the top of your ducked head.

“Yes, well,” you play along, and desperately look to your brother to continue the conversation.

“What are you all doing for work now?”

Everyone gives a boring answer: salesman, accountant, finishing up law school, working in an office, with one trainee chef in the mix. These men have all just done what the school or their parents expected and wanted them to do, no one has any ambition. No wonder you were always the odd one out.

“What about you?” the chef asks your brother.

“Oh, I’m on a sabbatical at the moment,” he replies sheepishly, eyes suddenly training on the floor before turning quickly, fixing on you. “My sister’s done really well for herself.”

Their surprise is palpable, seeping off them, dripping onto the floor via the loose threads of their cheap blazers.

“Yeah, I’m a translator for political and legal proceedings, you know, with cabinet ministers from all over the world, those who speak the languages I do, at least.” you answer pridefully. Your talents always were overlooked when you were at school, apart from by one special teacher, whom you haven’t actually seen yet.

“She’s marvellous, really,” Liz says, and you can’t help but feel a hint of guilt from neglecting her for so long, so you squeeze her hand a little tighter, and rub your thumb over her wedding ring. “I’m gonna get us some drinks, babe. What do you want?”

“Red wine would be lovely. Unless you want me to drive home?”

She pecks your lips, “Of course not, enjoy yourself. You want anything, mate?” she turns to your brother.

“I’m good, thanks.” He mock-salutes.

“Don’t be long,” you warn her, swinging your hands out from their cover with a sudden flush of courage, and detaching them.

She looks down at you curiously, but her smile quirks into a smirk the second you pinch her hip and lean up on your tiptoes, capturing her pretty pink lips with yours, swallowing the small surprised gasp that escapes her. You can feel eyes on you all over the room, the situation genuinely feeling as though everyone besides your brother is staring upon you with disgust as her lithe arms wrap around your body, her one hand straying lower than you were prepared for, arching into her chest as she nibbles your lip again, your one hand cupping her flushing cheek.

A moment later, she’s releasing her hold and strutting away, all eyes then glued to the sensual sway of her hips, her long legs carrying her across the room faster than they thought possible. Then again, being 6-foot-3 as a beautiful woman is quite the surprise to people, they all expect her to be garish, uncoordinated, and though she’s clumsy at times, she’s certainly better at general levels of human functionality than you are.

“Dude, stop staring at my wife’s ass.” you hiss to the first man. If only they were worth your bother or time, you might have remembered their dreary names.

He splutters for a moment, bringing a ring-less left hand up to loosen his lilac tie. “Wife? What the fuck? How are you married to a woman before we are!”

What a mystery.

“You gay or something?” the trainee lawyer chimes in again.

“You got a problem with that?” your brother accuses, puffing up his chest pompously.

“Well, no… just surprised.”

“Astonished.” another pipes up.

“Isn’t that a big word.”

You showed the tell tale signs of being a lesbian for years, the popular girls all pretended you were preying on them in the changing room, calling you a d*ke for years until you reached the point of just changing in the bathroom to stop yourself from snapping at them. They must’ve always had a hunch, and why ever they thought Liz was your brother's girlfriend is beyond you. Men truly are more trouble than they’re worth.

“Yes, I’m gay. Yes, Elizabeth is my wife. I didn’t realise this would be earth shattering information.” You cast your eyes up to the ceiling, erected like a great old Church steeple, and shutter them for a moment, gathering your bearings. “I’m going to find Liz, little man. Told you I shouldn't have come.”

“Don’t call me little man!”

“I’m ten minutes older than you, I’ll call you what I like.” you tease, sticking your tongue out childishly, receiving a sarcastic sneer from your brother. Right now, all you want is Liz. “I wish I could say it was nice to see you all again, but then we’d all be liars. Goodbye.”

They gawk in a greatly uncouth and infantile manner as you stride away, pep in your step as you approach your stunning wife, wrapping your arm around her stomach as she waits for her tea—English Breakfast, naturally—to cool down.

“Hey beautiful,” you greet.

“Hey, you. What happened?” she asks, instantly noting the sallow bags that have swiftly formed beneath your eyes.

“They were being arseholes, c’mon, let’s just stand in the corner until it’s socially acceptable to leave this hellhole.”

“We can go now if you’re uncomfortable, baby.”

Ever the forward, sympathetically thinking wife.

“No, no. I came here, I’d better make it worth my while.”

She tangles her fingers with yours, “Okay darling. Say the word, we leave.”

There aren’t words for how safe you feel thanks to Elizabeth, even just with this fractional amount of contact from her. She’s the answer to all your prayers and more, the thing in life you'll never deserve. Her love for you is endless, her affections infinite, and every day, you fall more and more in love with her, especially when she’s as kind as she is now.

It barely takes five minutes, the two of you hugging, kissing, leaning against a broad oak pillar, half shadowed, for someone to approach. One of the girls you despised, costume jewellery on her wrists, a self aggrandised smirk painted onto her fake lips. Martha? Mabel? Maddie?

“I heard you were here,” she starts, placing her tackily manicured hand onto her hip, “it’s so good to see you! How are you?”

“Great, thanks.” you say blandly, keeping your attention on Elizabeth’s hand entwined with yours.

“This is your… friend? Why did you bring a friend to this?”

She laughs mirthlessly, such a fake sound—like this cow's boobs—it makes your primal instincts flare. Elizabeth holds you impossibly closer, her arm around your waist tightening as you seek solace in her.

“y/n and I are married, thank you. I don’t appreciate the homophobic, disrespectful insinuations.”

She stifles another laugh, “You’re punching above your weight a bit aren’t you, y/n.”

“Don’t rise to it,” Liz headily murmurs in your ear, sending pleasant, calming vibrations throughout your whole body.

You gulp down as much air as you can, curling tighter into Liz, before saying what you thought all those years ago, “I’d rather be ‘punching’ and married to a woman I love rather than be a Goddamn trophy wife going nowhere, leeching off daddy’s money. People like you will never change. I’m happy, and I have a good feeling that’s more than the likes of you and your sad old minions can say.”

“Sweetheart, come on.” Liz whispers, and her hold on you increases until it begins to pinch, not that you mind, and then she’s thankfully tugging you away.

You barely make it out the door, Liz leaning down to kiss you heartily, passionately, before people are clamouring over you, what’s-her-faces friends, people you used to be in fair acquaintance with, all speaking together, their voices overlapping in what you can only believe to be expressions of acceptance.

“Um, thank you, I’ll just be back in a moment.” you say to those who bother to listen. Next thing, you’re darting out the way you came, tugging Liz down the great stone steps in front of the behemoth building, and then are leaning against the old wall, almost crumbling with rubble on the exterior at least, not as well preserved as the inside.

She joins you not a moment later, ferreting around the pockets in her skirt for the spare cigarette and lighter she slipped in earlier. Liz doesn’t condone your smoking in any way whatsoever, and in fact she’s the main reason that you quit, but she knows that when your anxiety is high during times like these, one can’t hurt. She always comes prepared.

She is definitely the most consistent, reliable thing in your life by a long shot. Naturally, you two have your fair share of ups and downs, and on the occasion you get your periods at the same time, you’re a complete dichotomy of furious fights and condoling cuddles, while the rest of the time you find yourselves in sheer throes of passion. You may be a dependable couple bound to stay together forever, but that doesn’t mean that the flame of lust once born there has even momentarily flickered: it’s why you work so well. Men are awful in bed, from both of your experiences. Only a woman truly knows how to please another woman. And in the many ways that Liz is a home-body and sticks to the safe side of things, sex is not one of those areas, and you frequently wind up in another one of her barmy—though blissfully pleasurable—experiments. Her daring never goes amiss, and you can’t help but pray that she has something up her sleeve (besides the cigarette) to dull the ache of the day, and also the growing desire pooling between your legs upon seeing have such a naturally demanding power, and looking so Goddamn stunning in her maxi dress. And the lip nibble, God—

“Before you ask, I’m not shagging you out here.” she says, lighting your cigarette with steady hands.

You inhale the smoke, allowing it to form dark halos around your head once you puff it out through pursed lips, hoping it obscures your sheepish smile and averted eyes from Liz’s view.

“I wasn't thinking about that.”

“Yes you were. You forget how well I know you.”

You shoot her a sardonic smile and take another deep drag, the bitter taste pouring into your senses, filling your lungs, calming your mind before you let it go with one long, shaky breath. The smoke has a way of revealing the air, making an artistry of its swirls and flow, something you’ve always been able to appreciate. Ever the wise one, Liz just sees the poison it’s creating within your body, and will do anything to make you stop.

The sick, intrusive thought that you might be disappointing her by this simple act alone rises a cough to your throat with the next puff, but in reality she looks so nonchalant, her eyes closed, a simple smile playing on her perfect lips as she revels in the moment, in your presence, her pinky finger looped just over yours against the crumbling brick wall. Nonetheless, the uneasiness is enough for you to stub the cigarette out under your shoe before it’s even half-way smoked.

“Baby, you okay?” she asks sympathetically, turning to face you so that her shoulder is pressed to the wall, her spare arm flying around to brush against your upper arm, thumb caressing the flesh there through your clothes.

“Yeah, course. Can we stay out here a bit, though?”

You expect her to wholeheartedly agree, because you could tell by the subtle sensing of her limber body and the sudden snap attitude she had that she was just as uncomfortable in there as you were, perhaps more so. Her reflexes may as well be yours with how used you are to them. That’s exactly how you know that she’s going to refuse your request by the almost imperceptible crest of her nails into your supple skin.

“Your brother texted, he asked you to come back in: people won’t stop badgering him about you.” She pauses, but upon hearing you huff, hurriedly leaps back in. “I mean of course we don’t have to if you’re not comfortable, this is about you, not your brother…”

But it is about your brother. You agreed to come here today to be of help to him. And besides, Elizabeth has almost as much loyalty to your brother as she does to you, the two of them having been friends before he introduced you to her. That certainly didn’t have the outcome he was expecting, but you’ve all remained close nonetheless. Mentally, you give yourself a shakedown. How could you be so selfish? Today isn’t about you, not really. Sure you’d like to make peace with your past and your old tormentors one last time before leaving and never seeing them again, but the main reason is support.

“No, you’re right,” you say after a long moment of lamentation.

“That’s a first,” Liz snorts.

You smack her playfully, “Watch it, you.”

“Hey, who’s the pillow princess around here?”

Your cheeks instantly flush. “That was one time.”

“More like five,” she umms and ahhs, but grasps your hand a little tighter regardless.

It’s a fair comment on her part: Liz does wield the majority of the power in the relationship, and is definitely more of a top that you are, but you ensure that you pleasure her just as much as she does you, it’s only fair. Apart from those few times you decided to try something new… you got tired of that pretty quickly, though, since you couldn’t go too long without tasting her while you were in bed. No matter how many times you’ve had sex, no matter how many mind-blowing orgasms you receive, your desire for her is never quite quelled. Frankly, you hope it never is.

“Stop thinking about fucking me, babe,” she scolds, and pulls you up fully standing from your temporary reprieve against the wall. “Later, I promise. Not here.”

Embarrassment heats your cheeks at the fact she so easily deciphers your filthy thoughts, but then again, she always has. She leads you back inside, and all but hands you over to your brother, practically jumping with impatience at the door to the hall.

“Thank God you’re b—” he cuts himself off, moving closer to you, imperiously sniffing your clothes. “Did you smoke again?” You nod. “Fucking hell, well, there’s another conversation topic, we’ll talk about this later. Can you believe this lot didn’t know you were gay? What morons…”

“Hey, I’m not that obviously gay, am I?”

The dead silence that envelops you gives you the answer you weren’t too keen on receiving in the first place.

“But!” Liz helpfully adds in her most cheery tone. “If you hadn’t been so obviously gay, I probably never would’ve asked you out.”

She beams even as you roll our eyes, “So endearing, babe.”

“Hurry up, this lot are arseholes.”

“I know.” you deadpan. He sends you a snarky smile.

Following him through the small clans of people meandering and congregating amongst themselves, all with some sort of beverage in their hands, you feel your hand grow clammy in Liz’s. Your mind doesn’t get the chance to run away with itself or whirr on for too long, though, before you’re pulled into a group of people—all three of you—and are all welcomed with enthused hugs and professions of well wishes.

“Oh how are you? You look so well, I hope you’ve been doing good!”

Well, you think, if they cared enough they’d have contacted you. Half of them are your brothers Facebook friends and he’s often posting pictures of you hanging out, or childhood throwbacks, and tagging you in them in plain view. Thankfully, your page is private, and Elizabeth doesn’t even have social media. She’s smart.

You engage in conversation—well, they do, you just listen and hum when you’re supposed to, making surprised faces at the right parts—about one classmate who couldn’t be here because she married a mobster and isn’t allowed to discuss her lifestyle. She isn't. She got pregnant straight out of school and is going through her second divorce: your brother saw her recently. Who are you to deny them gossip when you really couldn’t care less?

In minutes they seem to have exhausted all possible fascinating subject matters, or at least make it appear that way as they turn all eyes on you.

“So, y/n, we hear you have a girlfriend!”

Not again.

“Wife; this is Liz.”

“How are you.” she says, more by way of greeting than having any regard for them.

“Oh my God,” one woman clamours, “are you Australian? My boyfriend is Australian! Maybe you know him?”

Liz’s face breaks into a wide smile, the first one of the event. Who cares that it’s at the expense of another person's intelligence, or lack thereof? You and your brother struggle to stifle your own laughter as you loll your head against his broad shoulder, too.

“Australia is more than seven and a half million square kilometres. In context, the UK is only two-forty-two thousand. We have a population of 25 million. I’d be more likely to meet the queen and the president.” she quips. Ever the fount of useless knowledge; as are you both.

“Oh,” says the woman, casting a sheepish gaze away.

“But, um, yeah, I am Australian.”

“You’re tall,” another blatantly observes, “you look Dutch.”

“Polish-Irish. Not far off.” she says again, fixing a smile of nonchalance.

People turn to you for something to say. You have nothing: nothing to say to these awful sycophants, so you’re half relieved and half angered further when your name is called from somewhere behind you.

“y/n y/l/n!”

Great, another bellend. Star of the football team. You settle yourself after a sudden wave of dizziness from spinning on your heel to see just who was calling you, and you’re not particularly surprised, but not glad either, when he’s excited to join the dull circle.

“Actually,” you correct, “it’s y/n Debicki.”

Silence cools around the circle. What, have these people been living under rocks for the past God knows how many years?

“Oh, why?” he asks.

“I got married and took my wife’s name.” you grit out just barely, balancing from foot to foot, the wooden floor creaking around you. Some more wine would be really good right about now, but instead you just settle for an intoxicating peck from Liz’s lips, the chiffon of her skirt shifting again to reveal your held hands and glistening wedding rings.

“Oh!”

The silence is agony. Why can’t the ground just swallow you up already? Your brother's getting angry, his fist clenching, picking at his nails, while everyone else in the group is exchanging anxious eye contact. Liz and her insanely long legs could probably give you a leg-up to one of the immensely tall windows as a quicker, though slightly more problematic escape route…

“By the way, that’s totally fine.”

“Yeah,” someone adds, you can’t be bothered to look who. “We totally accept it.”

“It’s like you’re not even gay, but straight, and normal. N—not that being gay isn’t normal, just that we don’t see you any differently.”

“You’re the same y/n you always were.” one smiles at last.

Your brother is going to lose it in three… two… one…

“Oh yeah? The y/n that you all relentlessly picked on and victimised for years? The same y/n who was forced to hide her identity and everything she wanted to be for years just because you back-thinking bastards didn’t want a lesbian in the class?” he shouts, flailing his arms madly about, hissing one of the broad, tree trunk pillars in the process. He doesn’t flinch. Turning to you, he starts in a softer voice, “I never should’ve asked you to come here, I’m so sorry y/n, I was so selfish to bring you back to this hellhole. It’s no wonder you didn’t want to come with these dipshits tossing around! And Liz, you don’t deserve this either. Please, do us all a favour, and take y/n home, never bringing her back here. You were right all these years, sweet, it’s the place nightmares are born. And you scummy lot should all be ashamed of yourselves!”

His breath is ragged once he’s done with his rant, his forehead glistening with sweat, his knuckles white with tension.

“Liz, could you get him some water, please?” you whisper into her ear.

She nods affirmatively, and breaks from your grasp, steering your hunched, tense, seething brother in the direction of the drinks table.

“Thanks, I guess,” you begin, kicking your heels into the splintering oak floor, your wine long forgotten, “like, for the acceptance and stuff. But I’ve always been this way, he’s right. It’s not some earth shattering revelation, I was just too shy to come out because you all tossed slurs around like it was okay.” You take a deep breath, and in that time, Liz has returned and stuck herself to your side, your brother happily alone in the corner with a cold glass of water as you cast a glance over your shoulder. You comb your fingers through Elizabeth’s coiffed blonde hair to relieve some anxiety, and are further reassured when she presses her lips to your earlobe, glistening with the diamonds she gifted you. “Besides, this shouldn’t be a thing you have to zealously profess to accept, it should be just as normal as one of you walking in with your heterosexual partner.” As some of them have done, and no one’s batted an eyelid.

A din of agreement sounds out from them, but you know they’re all more than a little meek after being scolded like schoolchildren by your big scary brother. He’s a teddy bear, really, but when he flips, he flips.

When you arise no cohesive response from anyone, you rest your head on Liz’s shoulder, and ask, “Did you see that article on the BBC yesterday morning?”

You have no idea what article you’re on about, but one leaps in with something about climate change, and one about a rise in violent crime in the area. Thank God you don’t live there anymore.

“I forgot about that one!” you gasp with feigned surprise.

Liz looks down on you warmly, chuckling at the mischievous glint in your eye. She knows exactly what you’re up to. But after today, you can walk away from this place, despite the stunning old architecture of the gorgeous building, the beautiful panelling on the walls and the window you spent so many hours gazing at while daydreaming wistfully through assemblies and exams, never to return. Frankly, after this shit show, you’d have it no other way. The teachers will be arriving soon, and in the hopes you see your favourite old teacher, Mrs Alleman, you decide it can’t hurt just to stick around a little bit longer, even if you don’t listen to anyone's conversation. It’s not like they want to involve you.

Before you know it, ten dreary minutes have passed, and as each second slips by, you’re losing the will to live. Even these people are bored to death by the sound of their own voices, unsurprisingly. You’ve just busied yourself the whole time by playing with Liz’s long, slender fingers and her glistening silver ring. She’s becoming more and more antsy, though, so you’re unsurprised when she moves to stand away, speaking only when there’s a brief intermission of silence.

“I’m heading to the loo, honey. Which way is it?” she asks politely.

“Out the door we came, but on the other side of the corridor is a closed door, down that corridor it’s the fourth on the right, up a couple of stairs.”

Her eyes widen, “This place is a maze.”

“I know,” you chuckle, and lean up to peck her lips. “They’re the staff ones, down a cohorted route in a forbidden corridor so we wouldn’t use them.”

“You,” she shakes her head, bending down to kiss you again from her standing position, though she does practically double down, and has to press a hand to her chest to prevent her dress from falling, “are so randomly knowledgeable.” It’s really more of an awkward stowed away memory, but you take it anyway. “I’ll be back in a minute.”

As she draws away, she catches your lip in her teeth. Again. If it wouldn’t arouse suspicion, you’d be after her like a bullet, but, well… So you just sit there, counting the minutes, the seconds until she returns and you’re able to make a quick exit, barely making an agreeable sound or two when someone deigns to involve you in the deathly boring conversation they’re having about the FTSE or something, but she doesn’t return. It’s only after five minutes—you meticulously checked your watch—that you realise she’s probably gotten lost, your heart fluttering into your throat.

“I think Liz is lost, I’m gonna go find her,” you say, not that anyone exactly notes your absence or offers you as much as a nod, so you stand and stroll away, not caring about your knocked over glass as you stalk out of the great hall, breaking into a slight jog as soon as the doors are closed behind you.

You could swear you catch your brother winking across the room as they close, but you can’t be sure, not with how crazy you are after Liz did that thing she does every single time she instigates sex. You’ve been together for more than four marvellous years, and yet it still brings fire into your veins, butterflies into your stomach, and lust into your mind.

She’s not in the foyer, or down the ostentatious portrait corridor, so you burst into the pristine white and purple bathroom, only to find Liz leant against the wall, a slight bulge in her dress.

“God, I was wondering if you’d ever get the message, I’ve been waiting for ages.” she huffs, slamming her mouth onto yours impatiently.

You gasp, winding your arms around her neck, not complaining in the slightest when you hear the door lock and you’re lifted high against the wall. Your hand flies down on instinct, and you’re not disappointed when your hand wraps around something long, hard and thick.

The squeak of surprise that leaves your lips only spurs Liz on more. “You wore the strap.”

“I went and fetched it from the car, thought we could have some fun, make this worth your while.”

“I love you so much.” you breathe, no time for courtesy.

Crashing your lips down onto hers, you lick filthily into her mouth, your tongue skimming her teeth, but your control barely lasts a moment before she’s overpowering you, nipping at your lip as she busies herself otherwise with gaining access to your throbbing, drenched core.

“Liz…” you moan. When she skims her fingers over the lace edge of your panties.

“So wet already baby,” she taunts, her breath hot on your ear, “have I done all this? Such a dirty girl…”

Her voice holds a gravelly quality, down to lust you’d wager. Her accent becomes so much more pronounced during times of passion, too. Her voice alone sends another wave of wetness gushing through you, soaking Liz’s fingertips as she slides them under your panties and into your folds.

“Oh poor helpless baby,” she croons, biting down on your neck harshly. “I don’t even need to use lube today, do I?”

You can’t respond, can’t even try to. She’s so intoxicating you could cry. All that’d come out is senseless babble. You can barely muster a breath with her gaze of such intensity burning into your fucked-out face. In all fairness, she doesn’t usually have to, since she makes you gush with a single glance, but the sensual jibe does make you a little embarrassed.

You can’t think straight when she plunges a single, long digit deep within your velvety walls, stroking at a torturous pace.

“F— fuck, faster, please.” you stammer.

“Only because my baby asked so nicely.”

Her hand begins to move faster against you, the rustle of clothes nothing compared to the sounds of your wetness. She adds another digit daringly, and pumps within you faster, her technique impeccable. If she’s not careful, you’ll be falling apart around her fingers in little more than a moment. Over the years she’s learnt how to bring you to mind-shattering climax embarrassingly quickly.

“Lizzie…” you moan when she hits that special spongy spot that makes you see stars behind your eyes.

Quick thinking as ever, she clamps one elegant hand over your mouth, her pale fingers digging into your cheeks, the metal of her rings cool against your lips. You can’t help yourself, your tongue darting out to lick the band of her wedding ring, skilfully wrapping your wet muscle around her. She can never resist when you do that, and her own knees begin to buckle, but her pace speeds up.

“Baby, I’m close,” you hiss against her hand, words muffled.

Your shoulder presses painfully into a ridge of the wall, but you can’t care, not when her wrist is flicking so quickly, yet somehow each thrust is deeper and more pleasurable than the last, the pads of her fingers catching all the right places within our quivering walls, continually hitting that spot. The heel of her palm keeps hitting your clit with a voracious intensity, needing to bring you toppling over the edge.

You come unravelled with a cry of her name, your legs unable to even partially hold yourself up as she settles you down gently on the floor, forcing you to lean heavily against the countertop. Stars and fireworks erupt to create images of Liz behind your eyelids, in the front of your brain. And the noise you made… After that, you wouldn’t be surprised if everyone in the hall knows what you’re up to, and somehow, that only fuels your need for Liz further.

“How do you get hotter every time you do that?” she husks.

Purple glittery potpourri on the window-sill prickles at your upper arm as you shuffle backwards, reaching out to Elizabeth with grabby hands. Her petite chest heaves with heavy breaths, her hair sticking up a little in cute blonde spikes.

“You wanna sit, babe?” you ask breathlessly.

Your own vision is a bit blurred from riding on cloud nine just moments ago, your juices running down your legs, glistening in the harsh bathroom light.

“You’ve always got a seat with me.” You wink, and wet your lips with your tongue. “Come sit.”

She chuckles at you, instead moving to kneel between your open legs on the edge of the counter, hovering over you

“Wait until we get home,” she teases, pressing the cold rings on her hand to your inner thigh, “I don’t trust myself, I’ll never leave if I sit now.”

Her lips lace with yours filthily, and you find yourself unable to stop your legs reflexively bolting out to wrap around her hips again, hand coming up to cup her cheek and neck with a bruising hold. Her hips rock against yours, and with your core already opened and revealed to her, all it takes is a slight fidget and a particularly harsh rut of her pelvis, and the priapic extension of Elizabeth—attached, thankfully, by a harness—is buried to the hilt within you. Your gasp is silent, your mouth opening in an inaudible ‘o’, a soundless plea for more. She’s prepped you well as always, and sought to open you up fully, which means that only a moment later you’re tapping her shoulder to signal for her to move.

The bulbous tip of the toy gains your attention rather swiftly as it grazes that heartily stimulated spot that Liz was so focussed on just minutes earlier. Her hips move with such grace even in such an ungainly act, her years of dance training aiding her elegance. God, she’s just so perfect in every way.

“Fuck, baby, I think I’m close—” she murmurs in your ear.

She begins to suck hickeys into your jawline, rendering you utterly speechless at the onslaught of pleasure you’re receiving all at once. Your boobs are bouncing as she pounds into you harder on the counter, the base of the strap now hitting your clit.

“Me too,” you eventually garner to choke out.

Your own pleasure can wait, take a damn backseat, because sweat is beading on Liz’s forehead as she wrecks her knees to fuck you more furiously, delivering you all of the pleasure you could ever want. But Elizabeth? She deserves it far more than you do after everything she’s done for you today.

She bites her lip, probably to keep a moan down the same way you are by biting your tongue, and she proceeds to hook her willowy arms around the crooks of your knees, thus tugging your legs up onto her shoulder, allowing her to hit an even deeper angle than before.

You can’t help the obscene whimper that escapes you, shrill and so pleasured, “Baby, keep— ohmygod please!”

Your head falls back against the hard porcelain rim of the sink, knocking some sense into you. This is your chance, while her eyes are still closed and the veins and ridges of the fake plastic cock are driving deep inside you, squeezed by your clenching walls. Slipping your own arm down her body and between the two of you, you find your way beneath the strap and onto her throbbing pearl.

“Shit!” she squeaks upon the first spark of contact, her body temporarily seizing, but she falls back into her previous pace within moments.

You rub circles on her voraciously, suddenly darting up to capture her lips in a sloppy kiss as a cry threatens to spill from her lips. But then you feel it coming, and your entire body tenses in anticipation, your eyes flying wide open to watch heaven crash right before your eyes.

First, her shoulders tense, followed by her eyelashes fluttering against her sharp cheekbone without her even being aware, then her legs try to involuntarily clench around your hand, her clit throbbing with anticipation as you speed up your movements. Her knees go next, then her arms, and she’s unable to hold herself up, but her hips don’t stop once. That’s when it happens.

“y/n, y/n, y/n.” she repeats like it’s her prayer of salvation.

Every muscle in her body quivers, her lips parting, her nose scrunching. Her teeth then catch your lip in the kiss you’re mixed up in, and her hips still. It doesn’t matter, since you’ve reached your own climax just from watching her fall apart at your very own mercy, your own legs falling from her shoulders, open wide on the counter as you chant her name in as quiet a whisper as you can muster.

Heavy breathing resonates through the small room, the stifling air now reeking of sex.

“C’mere,” you coax.

The counter is cold beneath you, the sink uncomfortable as you lie down flat, but when Liz crawls feebly into your arms, it matters a whole lot less. The comfort she provides is, and always has been, incomparable. Ethereal is the only way to describe her this way, too, blonde hair ruffled as she curls into your side, burying her nose into your shoulder, her arm slung over your waist.

“Do you think you got your revenge, babe?” she asks in a quiet voice, husky, laced with sex.

“Definitely. There’s no way they didn’t hear that.”

“Probably more than what most of those has-beens have got in years.”

You meet her twinkling eyes, and dissolve into a fit of giggles together, gripping her even tighter. It always was a secret fantasy of yours to do something like this, but you never imagined you’d be here nearly a decade later, fucking your wife in the staff bathroom. That’s just… beyond, but so hot.

“Ready to blow this place?”

“More than,” you answer, “but safety first.”

She gazes up at you, pouts and grumbles, but slips off you and into the left hand stall anyway, while you take the right. Once she emerges, the strap is safely stowed away in a discreet bag—one you purchased specifically should a chance like this ever arise since you’re not fans of handbags—and she turns the tap on. You wash your hands in a contented silence, and fix each other's clothes and hair the same way, until you’re at least half way presentable (though still more than mildly dishevelled) in order to just escape to the car and then hope at long merciful last.

“Should we text your brother?”

“I’ll do it when we reach the car,” you tell her, taking her hand as you unfasten the lock and pelt out into the corridor. “Wait, one minute.”

She watches you peculiarly as you pull out perfume from your pocket, spritzing it around the room, before re-entering fully and cranking the window open. At least this way the scent of sex is partially masked.

“Ever the resourceful one,” she chuckles, following your lead down the corridor, her long legs bounding beside you.

Your giggles carry around the high ceilinged building, bumping and bouncing off every wall so it seems, and once you're out into the foyer, she ensures to kiss you loudly, bending down to meet your height, just to test if your kisses have the same effect.

You don’t get to test that, however, before an all too familiar voice snaps you out of your trance, and suddenly, you’re fifteen and being told off for late homework again.

“y/n!”

You scurry to hide Liz behind you, as if that’s of any use whatsoever, and almost melt into tears when you see Mrs Alleman.

“Oh dear, how good to see you.” she professes, and before you quite know what to do with yourself, she’s standing right in front of you, wearing the same stylishly sensible shoes she always did.

“And you, Miss.”

“Who’s this?”

Glee forces a wide smile onto your face, standing aside to allow Elizabeth’s full beauty to be appreciated.

“This is my wife, Elizabeth,” you say, the proudest thing you’ve said all evening. “This is Mrs Alleman, my language teacher. She taught me everything I know.”

“Oh stop it,” she plays coy, but is gasping and gawking joyously beneath it. “Mr Smith owes me a tenner now. I predicted you’d come here with a female partner of some sort, he said you’d just come as an out and proud lesbian but single.”

Your jaw drops, and you can see Elizabeth’s chest rattling a little with swallowed laughter.

“I’m sorry, what? You had a bet on me being gay?”

“Oh yes, it first started when you were in year eleven and so helplessly queer, we couldn’t help but keep placing bets on how long you’d stay in the closet.” She places a gentle hand on your upper arm, noting the evident flush about you, and turns towards Liz. “Anyway, hi Elizabeth. You treat our girl well, she was a great student.”

“Always, Ma’am.” Liz answers dutifully, squeezing your hand even tighter in a silent promise. “She’s the most wonderful thing to have ever happened to me, and I’m glad she had an influence like you among all that lot of bogans.”

Mrs Alleman is impressed, you can tell since she’s wearing that same delighted expression she did when you told her you got into your top choice university with the results you aimed for, thanks to her teaching. “Tall, out, and Aussie? She really does have it all. And as much as I’d like to argue, you’re totally right, that year was a damn nuisance.”

“Somehow, no one has matured since we left?” you comment with feigned shock.

“That doesn’t surprise me.” It didn’t surprise you either. They were a fat lot of use, the whole lot of them. At least you and your brother were able to do good on your promise to get away from them all. “What are you doing now?”

“Oh, I work in translation for the home office and cabinet ministers.” Though your statement doesn’t hold as much pride as the one about Elizabeth being your wife did.

Her eyes grow wide, “That’s brilliant! I know you always wanted to do something like that.”

“I did, and I actually enjoy it.”

Mrs Alleman’s face softens, “I hoped you would. But promise me you’ll never become a teacher.”

You loose a chuckle, saying, “Never,” before stilling to a beat of easy silence.

“I love those earrings, by the way.”

“Oh!” You twist them subconsciously. “Anniversary present.”

“Y’know, I’d love to stay and chat, but I have to get inside and make a speech,” she grumbles. “Drop me an email, I’d love to catch up and properly see how you’re doing. Bring this tall drink of water if you’d like,” she adds with a wink.

“I’d really like that Miss, thank you.” you say, flushing a little.

Mrs Alleman was always one for affection, so you’re not entirely surprised when she approaches you with wide arms, her court shoes muffled on the foyer carpet. You accept the hug, and you’re surprised when Liz does the same. You say your goodbyes, agree to meet again, and let Elizabeth lead you back to the car, your fingers woven together.

“Was that worth being dragged out of the house for?” Liz asks.

“Hmm, I’m not sure. Perhaps shoving that strap down my throat will make it a little more worthwhile,” you say with a smirk.

“I heard that!” Mrs Alleman shouts from the top of the stone steps, gazing at you disapprovingly despite the laughs tumbling from her.

You cling to Liz, pressing your lips into a thin line when you feel your phone buzz, your brother's name popping up on the screen.

‘Everyone knows what you were doing. Don’t come back.’

‘We weren’t planning on it,’ you type back. Not now you’ve reaped your revenge, at least. You shut your phone after adding to the message, ‘Drinks at ours tonight.’

These people from your past are insignificant, Liz is your future and your forever.

#night manager jed #elizabeth debicki #liz debicki #elizabeth debicki avatars #vita & virginia #elizabeth debicki imagine #elizabeth debicki fanfic #elizabeth debicki x reader #elizabeth debicki smut #elizabeth debicki fluff #elizabeth debicki angst #elizabeth debicki x you #elizabeth debicki tom hiddleston #wlw imagine

67 notes · View notes